ACCESSION OR GENERAL
*y*d
THIS BOOK
BELONGS TO THE
%ibrarg
THntver0it\> of
BookCase Shelf.
Number. _ . _ . Class No. . .
From the collection of the
7 n
*n T. m
o JrreTinger
v Jjibrary
t P
San Francisco, California
2006
THE IMMIGRATION COMMISSION.
Senator WILLIAM P. DILLINGHAM, Representative BENJAMIN F. HOWELL.
Chairman. Representative WILLIAM S. BEN NET.
Senator HENRY CABOT LODGE. Representative JOHN L. BURNETT.
Senator ASBURY C. LATIMER.° Mr. CHARLES P. NEILL.
Senator ANSELM J. McLAURiN.6 Mr. JEREMIAH W. JENKS.
Senator LE ROY PERCY.C Mr. WILLIAM R. WHEELER.
Secretaries:
MORTON E. CRANE. W. W. HUSBAND.
C. S. ATKINSON.
Chief Statistician:
FRED C. CROXTON.
Extract from act of Congress of February 20, 1907, creating and defining the
duties of the Immigration Commission.
That a commission is hereby created, consisting of three Senators, to be ap-
pointed by the President of the Senate, and three Members of the House of
Representatives, to be appointed by the Speaker of the House of Representa-
tives, and three persons to be appointed by the President of the United States.
Said commission shall make full inquiry, examination, and investigation, by
subcommittee or otherwise, into the subject of immigration. For the purpose of
said inquiry, examination, and investigation said commission is authorized to
send for persons and papers, make all necessary travel, either in the United
States or any foreign country, and, through the chairman of the commission, or
any member thereof, to administer oaths and to examine witnesses and papers
respecting all matters pertaining to the subject, and to employ necessary cleri-
cal and other assistance. Said commission shall report to Congress the con-
clusions reached by it, and make such recommendations as in its judgment may
seem proper. Such sums of money as may be necessary for the said inquiry,
examination, and investigation are hereby appropriated and authorized to be
paid out of the " immigrant fund " on the certificate of the chairman of said
commission, including all expenses of the commissioners, and a reasonable
compensation, to be fixed by the President of the United States, for those mem-
bers of the commission who are not Members of Congress ; * * *
0 Died February 20, 1908.
6 Appointed to succeed Mr. Latimer, February 25, 1908. Died December 22, 1909.
c Appointed to succeed Mr. McLaurin, March 16, 1910.
II
IIST OF REPORTS OF THE IMMIGRATION COMMISSION.
Volumes 1 and 2. Abstracts of Reports of the Immigration Commission, with Conclusions and Recom-
mendations and Views of the Minority. (These volumes include the Commission's complete reports
on the following subjects: Immigration Conditions in Hawaii; Immigration and Insanity; Immi-
grants in Charity Hospitals; Alien Seamen and Stowaways; Contract Labor and Induced and Assisted
Immigration; The Greek Padrone System in the United States; Peonage.) (S. Doc. No. 747, 61st
Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 3. Statistical Review of Immigration, 1819-1910— Distribution of Immigrants, 1850-1900. (S. Doc,
No. 756, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 4. Emigration Conditions in Europe. (S. Doc. No. 748, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 5. Dictionary of Races or Peoples. (S. Doc. No. 662, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volumes 6 and 7. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 1, Bituminous Coal Mining. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong.,
Volumes 8 and 9. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 2, Iron and Steel Manufacturing. (S, Doc. No. 633, 61st
Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 10. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 3, Cotton Goods Manufacturing in the North Atlantic States—
Pt. 4, Woolen aud Worsted Goods Manufacturing. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 11. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 5, Silk Goods Manufacturing and Dyeing— Pt. 6, Clothing
Manufacturing— Pt. 7, Collar, Cuff, and Shirt Manufacturing. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 12. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 8, Leather Manufacturing— Pt. 9, Boot and Shoe Manufac-
turing—Pt. 10, Glove Manufacturing. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 13. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 11, Slaughtering and Meat Packing. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st
Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 14. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 12, Glass Manufacturing— Pt. 13, Agricultural Implement
and Vehicle Manufacturing. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 15. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 14, Cigar and Tobacco Manufacturing— Pt. 15, Furniture Man-
ufacturing—Pt. 16, Sugar Refining. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 16. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 17, Copper Mining and Smelting— Pt. 18, Iron Ore Mining—
Pt. 19, Anthracite Coal Mining— Pt. 20, Oil Refining. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 17. Immigrants in Industries: Pt.21, Diversified Industries, Vol. I. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong.,
2d sess.)
Volume 18. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 21, Diversified Industries, Vol. II— Pt. 22, The Floating Immi-
grant Labor Supply. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volumes 19 and 20. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 23, Summary Report on Immigrants in Manufacturing;
and Mining. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volumes 21 and 22. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 24, Recent Immigrants in Agriculture. (S. Doc. No,
633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
I Volumes 23-25. Immigrants in Industries: Pt. 25, Japanese and Other Immigrant Races in the Pacific
J Coast and Rocky Mountain States. (S. Doc. No. 633, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
* Volumes 26 and 27. Immigrants in Cities. (S. Doc. No. 338, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volume 28. Occupations of the First and Second Generations of Immigrants in the United States— Pe-
cundity of Immigrant Women. (S. Doc. No. 282, 61st Cong., 2d sess.)
Volumes 29-33. The Children of Immigrants in Schools. (S. Doc. No. 749, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volumes 34 and 35. Immigrants as Charity Seekers. (S. Doc. No. 665, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 36. Immigration and Crime. (S. Doc. No. 750, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 37. Steerage Conditions— Importation and Harboring of Women for Immoral Purposes— Iminf*
grant Homes and Aid Societies— Immigrant Banks. (S. Doc. No. 753, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 38. Changes in Bodily Form of Descendants of Immigrants. (S. Doc. No. 208, 61st Cong., 2d sess.>
Volume 39. Federal Immigration Legislation— Digest of Immigration Decisions— Steerage Legislation,,
1819-1908— State Immigration and Alien Laws. (S. Doc. No. 758, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
\ Volume 40. The Immigration Situation in Other Countries: Canada— Australia— New Zealand— Argen*
\ tina— Brazil. (S. Doc. No. 761, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 41. Statements and Recommendations Submitted by Societies and Organizations Interested in
the Subject of Immigration. (S. Doc. No. 764, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
Volume 42. Index of Reports of the Immigration Commission. (S. Doc. No. 785, 61st Cong., 3d sess.)
lit
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
THE IMMIGRATION COMMISSION,
Washington, D. C., December 5, 1910.
To the Sixty -first Congress:
I have the honor to transmit herewith, on behalf of the Immigra-
tion Commission, a report entitled " The Immigration Situation in
Other Countries." This report is a review of the more important
features of the situation in Canada, Australia, New Zealand, Argen-
tina, and Brazil. That part of the report which deals with Canada
is a revision of a report entitled " The Immigration Situation in
Canada," which was transmitted to Congress by the Commission,
April 1, 1910, and printed as Senate Document No. 469, Sixty-first
Congress, third session. The part of the report relating to Australia
and New Zealand was prepared under the direction of the Commis-
sion by Mary Helen Eagan, and that part relating to Argentina and
Brazil by Mary Mills West.
Respectfully, WILLIAM P. DILLJNGHAM.
Chairman.
CONTENTS.
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN CANADA.
Page.
INTRODUCTORY 3
CHAPTER I. — Immigration to Canada:
Canada's immigratipn policy 5
Immigration expenditures 7
Sources of Canada's immigration 9
Occupations of immigrants 14
Homestead entries 16
Irish immigration 17
Juvenile immigration 19
Assisted immigration 20
Immigration to Canada for the fiscal year 1910 21
CHAPTER II. — Immigration to Canada from the United States:
Recent immigration 25
Homestead entries 30
Earlier immigration 31
The return movement 32
Canadian expenditures in the United States 32
CHAPTER III. — Immigration to the United States from Canada 35
CHAPTER IV. — The Canadian immigration law:
Excluded classes , 41
Discretionary authority granted officials 44
Rejections at ports of entry 47
Deportation after landing 48
Medical officers and their duties 56
Contract labor 57
Protection of immigrants 58
CHAPTER V. — Oriental immigration :
Chinese immigration 62
Chinese in transit 65
Japanese immigration 65
Hindu immigration _ 72
CHAPTER VI. — Foreign elements in the population of Canada 77
APPENDIXES 81
LIST OF TABLES.
TABLE 1. Canadian immigration expenditures, fiscal years 1898 to 1908 7
2. Canadian immigration expenditures outside of Canada, fiscal years
1898 to 1908 8
3. Immigration to Canada from the United States and United King-
dom, and Canadian expenditures in such countries, fiscal years
1901 to 1908 8
4. Total immigration to Canada from July 1, 1900, to March 31, 1909,
by race or nationality 10
5. Immigration to Canada from European countries where immigra-
tion effort is made, by race or people 11
6. Immigration to Canada from European countries, in eluding Syria,
where no immigration effort is made, by race or people 11
7. Immigration to Canada from the United States in the years 1908 and
1909 and the period 1901 to 1909 12
8. Immigration to Canada from Asiatic countries, by race or people, in
the years 1908 and 1909 and the period 1901 to 1909 12
9. Total immigration to Canada, by specified countries or groups of
countries, in the years 1908 and 1909 and the period 1901 to 1909. . 12
v
VI The Immigration Commission.
Page.
TABLE 10. Total European immigration, including Syrian, to Canada and to
the United States, 1901 to 1909. 13
11. Total European immigration, including Syrian, to Canada and to
the United States in years specified 14
12. Occupation of immigrants to Canada, including accompanying
women and children, 1907 to 1909 15
13. Homesteads in western Canada entered for by immigrants, July 1,
1900, to March 31, 1909, by race or country of immigrant 16
14. Total immigrant and nonimmigrant homestead entries in western
Canada, July 1, 1900, to March 31, 1909 17
15. Total immigration to Canada and the United States from Great
Britain and Ireland in the years specified 17
16. Population of Irish birth in Canada and in the United States in
census years specified 19
17. Juvenile immigration to Canada, and application by Canadians for
such immigrants, 1901 to 1909 20
18. Total immigration to Canada for the fiscal year ending March 31,
1910? by race or nationality 1 22
19. Total immigration to Canada, by specified countries or groups of
countries, fiscal years 1908 to 1910 23
20. British and United States immigration to Canada, fiscal years 1908
to 1910 . * 23
21. Total immigration to Canada, 1901 to 1909, by race or country 25
22. Emigration of aliens from the United States to British North Amer-
ica, fiscal years 1909 and 1910, by race or people 28
23. Emigration from the United States to Canada, July 1, 1906, to March
31, 1909 by States ....". 29
24. Number of homestead entries made in Canada by immigrants from
the United States, by States and Territories, calendar year 1909 . 30, 31
25. Natives of the United States in Canada in census years 1871 to 1901,
by Provinces 31
26. Canadian immigration expenditures in the United States, 1901 to
1908 33
27. Total immigration to Canada and number of immigrants on whom a
bonus was paid, by countries, 1905 to 1909 33
28. Natives of Canada, including Newfoundland, in the United States,
in census years 1870 to 1900 35
29. Natives of Canada, including Newfoundland, in the United States
in 1890 and 1900, by race or descent 36
30. Immigration to the United States from Canada in fiscal years 1908
and 1909, by race, people, or descent 37
31. Occupations of Canadian immigrants to the United States in fiscal
years 1908 and 1909 38
32. Total number of immigrants to the United States from Canada in
fiscal years 1908 and 1909, by sex, age, literacy, and amount of
money shown 39
33. Total immigrants admitted and rejected under Canadian and United
States laws, fiscal year 1908 47
34. European immigrants, including Syrian, admitted and rejected
under the Canadian and the United States laws in 1908, by race
or people 48
35. Immigration to Canada from European countries where immigration
effort is made, and immigrants from same countries deported after
admission, in years specified, by race or people 51
36. Immigration to Canada from European countries, including Syria,
where no immigration effort is made, and immigrants from same
countries deported after admission, in years specified, by race
or people 51
37. Immigration to Canada from the United States and immigrants de-
ported after admission in years specified 51
38. Asiatic immigration to Canada and Asiatic immigrants deported
after admission, in years specified, by race or people 52
39. Total immigration to Canada and total immigrants deported after
admission, in years specified, by race, people, or country 52
40. Deportation from Canada during the fiscal year 1909, by causes. ... 53
41. Immigrants deported from Canada after admission, by race or
nationality, and cause, fiscal years 1907 and 1908 54
Contents. vil
Page.
TABLE 42. Immigrants admitted, and aliens deported after admission, Canada
and the United States, fiscal years 1907 to 1909 55
43. Aliens detained in penal, reformatory, and charitable institutions,
United States, 1908, by class and length of time in country 56
44. Chinese in transit through Canada, via Vancouver, by destination,
fiscal years 1907 to 1909 65
45. Population of Canada, by general nativity, census years 1871 to 1901 . 77
46. Population of Canada, by country of birth, census years 1871 to
1901 77,78
47. Population of Canada, by general nativity and country of birth,
census years 1871 to 1901 78
48. Population of Canada, by race or descent, census years 1871, 1881,
and 1901 . 79
APPENDIXES.
APPENDIX A. The Canadian immigration law of 1906 83
B. Orders in council and regulations, law of 1906 97
C. Official circular of Canadian superintendent of immigration,
' ' in re exclusion of over-seas immigrants " 105
D. Official circular to booking agents in the United Kingdom 107
E. Aims and methods of charitable organizations promoting emigra-
tion to Canada from the British Isles, report by J. Bruce
Walker...... Ill
F. The Canadian immigration law of May 4, 1910 117
G. Regulation and orders in council, law of 1910 141
H. Tfce United States immigration law 145
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN AUSTRALIA,
Australia's immigration policy 161
Assisted immigration 162
Population and earlier immigration 163
Immigration since 1901 164
The British element in Australia's population 166
Immigration by sex 166
Immigration by age 167
The Australian immigration law 167
Penalty for evasion of the law 169
Rejection of arriving immigrants 169
Chinese immigration 171
Chinese in Australia 173
The Pacific Islanders 173
LIST OF TABLES.
TABLE 1. The extent of settlement in Australia in 1907, by States 161
2. The population of Australasia, by colonies, at the specified census
periods 163
3. The ''net immigration" to Australasia for the five decennial periods
ending 1900 and for the year 1901, by colonies 164
4. Nationality of persons admitted to the Commonwealth of Australia,
1902 to 1908, inclusive 164
5. Immigration to Australia from British countries, 1904 to 1907, inclu-
sive 165
6. The population of Australia, exclusive of aborgines, by birthplace,
1901 166
7. Immigration to Australia, by sex, 1904 to 1906, inclusive 166
8. Immigration to Australia, by sex and color, 1904 to 1906, inclusive . . 167
9. Immigration to Australia, by age groups, 1904 to 1906, inclusive 167
10. Persons admitted or refused admission to the Australian Common-
wealth, 1902 to 1908, inclusive ., 169
11. Total number of immigrants admitted and rejected under the Aus-
tralian, Canadian, and United States laws in the year 1908 ... 170
vni The Immigration Commission.
Page.
TABLE 12. Immigrants refused admission to the Commonwealth of Australia, by
race, 1902 to 1907, inclusive 170
13. Immigrants refused admission to the Commonwealth of Australia,
by race and cause of rejections, 1902 to 1907, inclusive 171
14. Number of Chinese in Australia in census years, 1861 to 1901 173
15. The number of Pacific Islanders in Australia in 1901, by States 174
16. The arrivals and departures of Pacific Islanders from Queensland
during the specified years 174
APPENDIX.
The Australian immigration laws 177
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN NEW ZEALAND,
Character of the population 187
Sources and extent of immigration 188
Sex and age of immigrants 189
Oriental immigration 189
Assisted immigration 189
The New Zealand immigration law:
Prohibited immigrants —
Exceptions 190
Penalty 190
Liability 190
Rights after conviction 190
Removal 191
Third persons 191
LIST OF TABLES.
TABLE 1. Population of New Zealand, exclusive of aborigines, by birthplace,
April 29, 1906 187
2. Immigration to New Zealand, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by country of
last permanent residence 188
3. Immigration to New Zealand, by birthplace of the immigrants, 1901
to 1906 188
4. Immigration to New Zealand, by age, 1901 to 1908 189
5. The number of immigrants introduced into New Zealand wholly or
partly at the expense of the State 189
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN ARGENTINA,
Immigration policy 195
Nationality of immigrants to Argentina
Age and sex of immigrants 198
Occupations of immigrants 199
Emigration from Argentina 200
The Argentine immigration law 201
Law regulating colonization 203
Assisted immigration 204
Administration of the law 205
LIST OF TABLES.
TABLE 1. Immigration to Argentine Republic, 1863 to 1908, inclusive, by
nationality 196
2. Oversea immigration to Argentine Republic, 1863 to 1908, inclusive,
by nationality, per cent distribution 197
3. Immigration to the Argentine Republic, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by
years and nationality 197
Contents. ix
Page.
TABLE 4. Number of oversea immigrants to the Argentine Republic, by age
and sex, with or without their families, 1903 to 1908, inclusive.. 198, 199
5. Oversea immigration to Argentina, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by occu-
pation 199, 200
6. Immigration to and emigration from the Argentine Republic, 1871
to 1908, inclusive ' 200
7. Number of Italians who returned to Italy from the Plata, 1887 to
1903, inclusive 201
8. Assisted immigration to Argentine Republic from 1857 to 1897 204,205
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN BRAZIL,
Immigration policy 209
Sources of immigration 210
Italian immigration and emigration 211
The Brazilian immigration law 212
Immigrants defined 212
Rights of immigrants 212
Nucleus colonies 212
Repatriation 213
LIST OF TABLES.
TABLE 1. Immigration to Brazil, 1820 to 1907, inclusive, by nationality 210
2. Immigration to Brazil, 1820 to 1907, inclusive, by nationality; per
cent distribution 211
3. Emigration from Italy to Brazil, 1878 to 1906, inclusive 211
4. Number of Italians who returned to Italy from Brazil, 1887 to 1903,
inclusive 212
APPENDIX.
Regulations regarding immigration and colonization in Brazil 217
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN CANADA.
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN CANADA,
INTRODUCTORY.
Canada affords an interesting example of a country with a definite
immigration policy based on local needs and conditions, and an
immigration law sufficiently broad and flexible to permit the effective
carrying out of that policy. The Canadian policy is based on the
purpose of the government to promote the immigration of settlers for
the newly opened agricultural regions of the western Provinces and
other parts of the Dominion and to discourage the coming to Canada
of such classes of immigrants as tend to congregate in towns and
cities.
The United States, the United Kingdom, and certain northern and
western countries of continental Europe are regarded by Canada as
the sources most likely to furnish the class of immigrants desired, and
in them the government carries on a systematic and usually suc-
cessful propaganda to promote or direct immigration to the Domin-
ion. No effort is made to promote immigration from southern and
eastern European countries, and while immigrants from such coun-
tries are not specifically excluded by the Canadian immigration law,
they are not sought by Canada nor are they desired unless it is
clearly shown that they do not intend to become city dwellers.
In earlier years the Dominion shared somewhat in the movement
of population from the United Kingdom and northern and western
Europe to North America ; but until recently the United States was
the destination of by far the greater part of such immigration, a con-
dition easily accounted for by the fact that the settlement of the agri-
cultural regions of the West was made practicable at a much earlier
date in the United States than in Canada. With the opening up of
the great areas of agricultural lands in the western Provinces of the
Dominion and the extension of the propaganda referred to, immigra-
tion increased until Canada is now one of the great immigrant-
receiving countries of the world. During the period July 1, 1900, to
March 31, 1909, a total of 1,244,597 immigrants were admitted to the
Dominion, while during a closely corresponding period, July 1, 1900,
to June 30, 1909, the total immigration to the United States was
7,753,816. Considering the population of the two countries, however,
the movement to Canada was relatively much greater, the number of
immigrants admitted during the period referred to being equal to
26.1 per cent of the Dominion's population in 1901, while the number
entering the United States during the fiscal years 1900 to 1909 equaled
10.2 per cent of the population of the latter country in 1900.
The chief sources of Canadian immigration are the United States
and the United Kingdom, the former having furnished 393,908, or
31.6 per cent, and the latter 502,264, or 40.4 per cent of the total
number of immigrants admitted to the Dominion during the period
referred to. During the same period Canada expended more money
in promoting immigration from the United States than from the
United Kingdom, the amounts being respectively $1,662,000 and
3
The Immigration Commission.
$1,445,500. From 1901 to 1909, inclusive, 71.2 per cent of the total
European immigration to Canada originated in those northern and
western countries where the Canadian propaganda is carried on,
while in the same years only 23.8 per cent of the European immigra-
tion to the United States came from the same countries. The large
immigration from the British Isles to the Dominion is chiefly re-
sponsible for this result, but even where continental European im-
migration alone is considered, Canada receives relatively fewer im-
migrants from southern and eastern Europe than does the United
States.
The movement of population from the United States to Canada
and the counter movement from the Dominion to the States are
treated in separate chapters. The latter movement is one of early
origin, but immigration to Canada from the States is largely a devel-
opment of recent years, having grown from 2,412 in 1897 to 59,926
in 1909 and 103,984 in the Canadian fiscal year ending March 31,
1910. In this report the movement from the States is discussed from
the Canadian standpoint, but it is the purpose of the Commission to
discuss the subject more fully in a subsequent report.
The Canadian immigration law is admirably adapted to carrying
out the immigration policy of the Dominion. Under its terms no
immigrants are specifically denied admission solely because of their
race or origin, or because of the purpose for which they have come to
Canada, but the discretion conferred upon officials charged with the
administration of the law does make much discrimination entirely
possible. With this discretionary authority Canadian officials are
able to regulate the admission of immigrants according to the demand
for immigrant labor in the Dominion at the time. Moreover, the
Canadian immigration department is directed by officials who are
largely responsible for the development of the Canadian system for
promoting and regulating immigration, and who through ability and
long experience have become experts in that field.
This report, which was prepared by Mr. W. W. Husband, one of
the secretaries of the Commission, is intended primarily to cover the
situation in Canada since 1900, during which time immigration and
immigration control have become subjects of great importance in the
Dominion. Wherever practicable, comparisons have been made
between the immigration laws and systems of Canada and those of
the United States, and their effect upon immigration to the two
countries.
In presenting this report the Immigration Commission desires to
express its appreciation of the many courtesies extended to the Com-
mission by the Hon. W. L. Mackenzie King, Canadian minister of
labor ; Hon. F. C. F. O'Hara, deputy minister of trade and commerce
and chief controller of Chinese immigration ; Mr. W. D. Scott, Cana-
dian superintendent of immigration; Mr. L. M. Fortier, deputy su-
perintendent of immigration ; Dr. Munro, Canadian medical inspector
and immigration agent at Vancouver; Mr. John H. Clark, United
States commissioner of immigration, and Mr. Everett J. Wallace,
assistant United States commissioner of immigration, at Montreal;
Dr. Percy L. Prentis, formerly United States immigrant inspector
in charge at the port of Vancouver, and now inspector in charge at
Chicago; and Mr. Ralph P. Harrison, United States immigrant
inspector in charge at the port of Quebec.
CHAPTER I.
IMMIGRATION TO CANADA.
The immigration question in Canada, always vital, has in recent
years assumed a place of paramount importance among the problems
of the Dominion. This is due largely to the development of western
Canada and to the purpose of the government to populate that region
with selected settlers. To further this end Canada has developed an
immigration policy which is officially expressed as follows : °
1. Money is expended and administration is exercised with the object of secur-
ing immigrants whose purpose in life is to occupy farm lands, either as owners,
tenants, or laborers.
2. Money is voted and administration is exercised with the object of excluding
those whose presence in Canada would tend to add to the congestion of towns
and cities.
In pursuance of this policy, organized effort is made to secure
immigrants from countries which furnish the classes or races most
desired as settlers for the agricultural regions of the Dominion now
under development, but no effort is made in those countries which are
considered likely to furnish immigrants of the second class re-
ferred to.
The European countries favored by Canada in this regard are
Great Britain and Ireland, France, Belgium, Holland, Germany,
Denmark, Iceland, Finland, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, and
in such of these countries as permit the promotion of emigration to
a foreign country Canada conducts a systematic propaganda to in-
duce or direct emigration of the desired classes to the Dominion.
Canada's plan of action includes the maintenance of salaried agents
in London, Liverpool, Birmingham, York, Glasgow, Aberdeen, Bel-
fast, Exeter, Dublin, Paris, and Antwerp, and under the direction of
these agents an extensive advertising campaign is carried on. Offi-
cially prepared circulars in several languages, attractively setting
forth the inducements offered by Canada to agricultural immigrants,
are distributed in large numbers ; similar advertisements are carried
in newspapers and other publications which circulate among the
classes most desired; permanent exhibits of Canadian products are
maintained in several cities, and traveling exhibits are sent to various
sections of Great Britain and Ireland and to agricultural fairs and
other exhibitions throughout the United Kingdom.
Another feature of the propaganda, and one which particularly
indicates Canada's desire for immigrants, is the payment of a liberal
bonus to several thousand so-called booking agents in the favored
countries. These booking agents are for the most part local steam-
ship ticket agents, and theoretically the bonus is allowed for the pur-
0 Official circular, Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, June 4, 1909. Ap-
pendix C, p. 105.
5
6 The Immigration Commission.
pose of inducing such agents to favor Canada by directing thereto
intended emigrants who otherwise might choose- a different destina-
tion. The bonus paid is £1 ($4.86) on each person 18 years of age or
over, and 10s. ($2.43) on persons between 1 and 18 years.0 In Great
Britain it is paid upon tickets to Canada sold to British subjects who
have for at least one year been engaged in the occupation of a farmer,
farm laborer, gardener, stableman, carter, railway surfaceman, navvy,
or miner, and who signify their intention of following farming or
railway construction work in Canada. Female domestic servants also
are included.6 A like borftis is paid on similar classes of immigrants
from France, Belgium, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Fin-
land. During the fiscal years 1905 to 1909, inclusive, this bonus was
paid on 16.5 per cent of all British immigrants, and on 11 per cent of
all immigrants from continental Europe, admitted to Canada.
In England the Salvation Army is utilized as an agency to promote
emigration to Canada, and grants of money are made to the army for
that purpose. It is stated, however, that the Dominion government
has no system of free or assisted passage to Canada, and that no
immigrant is ever brought to Canada at the expense of the govern-
ment.
For many years Canada has regarded the United States as a desir-
able field for immigration effort. The propaganda is conducted under
the direction of an official designated as inspector of agencies and
press agent, and general agents are stationed in sixteen cities. The
efforts of these salaried representatives are supplemented by sub-
agents, who are paid a commission of $3 per man, $2 per woman, and
$1 per child on bona fide settlers induced by them to settle in western
Canada. During the fiscal years 1905 to 1909, inclusive, this com-
mission was paid on 5.6 per cent of all United States immigrants en-
tering Canada. The subject of immigration to Canada from the
United States is discussed at greater length elsewhere in this report.
The British press is relied upon as a factor in promoting emigra-
tion to Canada, through news articles relative to the progress and
advantages of the Dominion, and also through the publication of let-
ters from persons who have settled there. British newspaper writers
and other publicity agents are encouraged to visit Canada, and it is
stated that much desirable advertising has resulted.
Some years ago Canada inaugurated the plan of sending delegates
to Great Britain in the interest of the immigration propaganda, and
this practice has been continued. The origin and purpose of this
movement is referred to as follows in the official report on immigra-
tion by the Deputy Minister of the Interior in 1903 : c
Those delegates, 55 in all, were selected as those having had most successful
careers in agricultural pursuits in the West, and who could give their personal
testimony regarding the different districts in which they reside. It was con-
sidered by the department that although strong efforts had been made to induce
people from the British Isles to locate in Canada, the result had not been as
satisfactory as might have been expected, and it was felt that a new method for
reaching the class of people whom we are desirous of securing should be
adopted. No scheme ever attempted by the department to encourage immigra-
0 Appendix D, p. 107.
6 Circular to Steamship Booking Agents in the United Kingdom, Novem-
ber 5, 1906, W. D. Scott, Superintendent of Immigration.
c Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1903, p. xii.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
tion has attracted greater attention or has proved as successful as the visit of
these farmer delegates.
They left for England in the beginning of February last, and on an average
were engaged for periods varying between six weeks and two months in visit-
ing the various towns respectively assigned to them. The demand for informa-
tion from the delegates was so great that many of them were compelled to
remain for weeks at the government agencies. There is no doubt that the most
effective work was done in this way, and that as a result no country in the
world to-day is better known than Canada is in the old country. The delegates
were brought in immediate contact with the people who contemplated removing
to another country, and the information imparted by the delegates in these
interviews has done more than any other means heretofore employed in remov-
ing the deep-rooted prejudices against settlement in Canada and in conveying
a correct knowledge of the country. Their visits to the various towns created
a most lively interest. They were appealed to by prospective settlers and their
lectures and movements were reported by the papers throughout the country.
I certainly attribute very largely the increase in the immigration from the
British Isles during the past year to the visit of these delegates, and the
results thus obtained have more than compensated for the comparatively small
expenditure of public money which it involved.
Concerning this feature of Canada's campaign to promote immigra-
tion, Mr. J. Obed Smith, assistant superintendent of emigration for
Canada in London, says:0
The continuance of the policy of sending successful farmer delegates to tell
their personal story of success has been productive of excellent results through-
out the British Isles, and I am of the opinion that the policy in question should
be continued next season. Strive as the department does to prepare literature
absolutely correct in every detail, there is, perhaps owing to competition from
other colonies, a lingering opinion among intending immigrants that government
literature requires to be fortified by the personal opinion of some actual set-
tler or farmer from Canada, with whom they can converse.
IMMIGRATION EXPENDITURES.
During the fiscal years 1898 to 1908, inclusive, Canada's expendi-
tures in promoting and regulating immigration aggregated $6,779,823.
Of this amount, $2,500,432, or 36.9 per cent, was expended in Canada,
and the remainder in the United States, the United Kingdom, and
continental Europe. The geographical distribution of this expendi-
ture by years is shown in the following table :
TABLE 1. — Canadian immigration expenditures, fiscal years 1898 to 190S.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, issued by direction of the Hon. Frank Oliver, Minister
of the Interior, Canada, 1909.]
Fiscal year — &
Canada.
United
States.
United
Kingdom.
Conti-
nental
Europe.
Total.
1898
$82, 194. 90
$87 000
$61 000
$31 000
$261 194 90
1899...
102, 878. 88
75,000
41.000
37 000
255 878 88
1900
163, 562. 61
112 000
96 000
63 000
434 562 61
1901
147 729.63
144 000
110 000
43 000
444 729 63
1902....
137, 841. 55
178, 000
121, 000
ss'ooo
494 841 55
1903
216,913.74
161 000
205 000
60 000
642 913 74
1904
225 788.50
205 000
236 000
78 000
744 788 50
1905....
354, 556. 69
325, 000
181, 000
111' 800
972 356 69
1906
344 068.23
248 000
148 000
102 600
842 668 23
1907 (9 months)
244 200 76
151 000
174 000
42 000
611 200 76
480, 696. 51
250 000
270 000
74 000
1 074 696 51
2, 500, 432. 00
1,936,000
1,643,000
700, 400
6, 779, 832. 00
a Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 64.
& The Canadian fiscal year ended June 30 in the years 1898 to 1906, inclusive, and March 31 in 1907 and
succeeding years.
79520° — VOT, 40 — 11 2
8
The Immigration Commission.
Assuming that the amount of money expended in Canada repre-
sents the cost of regulating immigration, and the amount expended
outside of Canada the cost of promoting immigration, it will be
seen that the latter was 63.1 per cent of the total cost during the
period considered.
The distribution by geographical divisions of expenditures outside
of Canada is shown in the following table :
TABLE 2. — Canadian immigration expenditures outside of Canada, fiscal years
1898 to 1908, inclusive.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909.]
Country.
Expenditures outside of
Canada.
Total.
Per cent
of total.
United States
United Kingdom
Continental Europe.
Total....
$1,936,000
1,643,000
700,400
45.2
38.4
16.4
4. 279, 400
100.0
During the fiscal years 1901 to 1908, inclusive, a total of 1,097,689
immigrants were admitted to Canada. The total expenditures of
the Dominion on account of immigration during the same period
were $5,828,195.61, or $5.31 per immigrant admitted. Of this
amount $2,151,795.61, or $1.96 per immigrant, was expended in
Canada, or, as previously stated, in the regulation of immigration,
while $3,676,400, or $3.35 per immigrant, was expended outside of
Canada, or in the promotion of immigration.
The total immigration to Canada from the United States and the
United Kingdom during the period above mentioned, compared with
the expenditures by Canada in each country on account of immigra-
tion, is shown in the following table :
TABLE 3. — Immigration to Canada from the United States and the United King-
dom, and Canadian immigration expenditures in such countries, fiscal years
1901 to 1908.
[Prom Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909, and statistical table on page 10.]
Country.
Total
immigra-
tion.
Total
expendi-
ture.
Amount
per
capita.
United States
333,983
$1,662,000
$4.98
United Kingdom
449, 363
1, 445, 000
3.22
It will be noticed that during the period covered by the above table
Canada expended a considerably greater sum in the United States in
promoting immigration than was expended for the same purpose in
England, Ireland, Scotland, and Wales, combined, and also that the
cost per immigrant was relatively much greater.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 9'
The expenditure per capita on immigrants to Canada from conti-
nental Europe during the eight years considered was approximately
$1.99. The wide difference between per capita expenditures in the
United States and the United Kingdom and such expenditures in
continental Europe may be accounted for by the fact that Canada
makes no so-called immigration effort in several European countries
which nevertheless furnish annually a considerable number of immi-
grants to the Dominion. Moreover, the United States and Great
Britain permit the open and unrestricted solicitation of immigration
on the part of Canada, while, as previously stated, some European
countries regarded by Canada as sources of desirable immigration do
not tolerate a propaganda of that nature.
It is apparent that at present Canada divides the emigrating races
of the transoceanic world into three general groups, as follows:
First, natives of the United Kingdom and of northern and western
continental Europe; second, southern and eastern Europeans; third,
the races of the Orient.
The government has a well-defined idea of the desirability of each
group as settlers in Canada; and the Canadian immigration act,
although excluding no one solely because of his race or nationality,,
seems to make possible an effective discrimination among them,
As previously explained, every effort is made to induce persons of the
first class to settle in Canada. Those of the second group, although
admitted in rather large numbers, are not solicited, and, as will be
shown later, more or less effective obstacles are placed in their way.
Those of the third class are practically prohibited from coming
by the Chinese immigration act, and by barriers erected under vari-
ous provisions of the immigration law, which will later be discussed
in detail.
How Canada has succeeded in attracting immigrants of the races,
or peoples desired is indicated by the following tables, which show in
detail the racial or national composition of immigration to the Do-
minion during the past nine years, during which period the present
system of control has been developed.
Canadian immigration statistics are generally recorded by race
rather than country of birth, although, as will be seen, territorial
rather than ethnological designations are employed to a considerable;
extent, and in some instances immigrants are designated by the re-
ligious sect with which they are affiliated. Therefore the table next
submitted, while not entirely comparable with United States immi-,
gration statistics, nevertheless gives a clear idea of the racial distri-
bution of recent Canadian immigration.
10
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 4. — Total immigration to Canada from July 1, 1900, to March 31, 1.909,
by race or nationality.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
1 Race or nationality.
Year ending June 30—
Nine
months
ending
March
31, 1907.
Year ending
March 31—
Total
July 1,
1900, to
March
31,1909.
1901.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906.
1908.
1909.
Arabian
98
62
3
9
128
65
70
112
11
3
550
59
46
113
46
16
1,759
1
58
81
58
91
1,578
16
48
78
204
107
1,123
27
4
6,926
o
3
47
29
837
981
796
1
2
19
82
322
110
1,355
226
16
5,656
324
266
154
31
208
185
94
229
169
44
1.652
347
303
146
50
563
180
102
2,145
224
10
14,268
321
912
188
4
79
171
2*
1,546
1
1
6,644
4
149
424
1,378
1,180
560
10,413
788
75
62,509
1,001
1,633
774
29
8,297
8,880
6,110
15
2,859
3,890
2,658
3,223
48
12,468
8
30
158
41
16,842
2,768
40,347
5,185
3,244
48,340
12,420
5
2
364
7,895
336
10,259
100
5,807
13
280
3,804
240
9,909
101
27,765
144
254
171
14, 119
1,006
4,910
1,470
377,801
30,184
94,279
c 393, 908
95
161
620
Armenian
Australian..
Austria-Hungary:
Bohemian
Bukowinian .
Croatian
Dalmatian
Galician
4,702
6,550
8,382
7,729
Magyar
Ruthenian
Slovak
14
27
82
116
Styrian
Austrian, n.e.s.o.
Hungarian, n.e.s.
Belgian
228
546
132
320
1,048
223
781
2,074
303
516
1,091
858
2
14
1.324
739
1,106
2
71
18
474
389
18
1,648
4
22
23
2
1,745
254
7,127
387
168
7,959
1,922
562
499
650
5
179
92
297
394
10
1,314
1
1
12
1,899
1,307
1,214
1
2,529
1,884
290
1,212
8
2,671
2
7
5
1,830
595
828
4
56
1,887
160
495
2
1,830
1
Brazilian
Bulgarian
1
2
163
35
3
431
7
Chinese
7
88
25
1
360
Danish
308
223
1
937
417
169
3
1,534
461
281
2
1,743
Dutch
Egyptian .
French
Germany:
Alsatian
Bavarian
Prussian
5
13
1,869
193
2,066
11
8
2,966
191
3,727
28
10
2,721
98
7,715
45
413
3,473
354
74
8
1,257
192
1,636
6
35
4,228
495
Saxon
German, n.e.s...
Greek
984
81
2,765
1,048
161
1,015
1,889
545
6,584
2,124
46
5,114
2,042
2,363
1,053
7,712
2'1?
11,212
7,601
Hebrew
Hindu
Icelandic
912
4,710
6
260
3,828
917
3,371
396
4,445
Italian
Japanese
Malay
5
Maltese
2
Negro
5
190
57
1,397
8
745
1
42
340
89
1,415
7
725
6
108
1,029
30
876
31
1,033
2
136
3,374
70
1,554
7
1.593
2
73
2,108
65
752
1
376
2
Newfoundland
335
2
1,746
40
274
519
23
1,239
5
669
New Zealand
Norwegian
265
1.015
1
230
Persian
Polish
162
Portuguese
Roumania:
Moldavian .
279
272
12
1,292
52
2,467
1
437
Roumanian, n.e.s.
(Russia:
Doukhobors &
152
619
270
24
1,323
396
204
1,103
431
949
278
Finnish
682
1,734
38
5,505
2
845
11
1,955
10
21
5
2,151
128
369
29
36,694
3,128
10,552
45,229
3
1,049
1,212
669
Mennonites b
Russian, n. e. s..
i Servian
1,044
23
1,887
7
35
10
1,847
150
630
30
49,617
3,998
11,744
43,652
8
3,152
19
46
12
1,802
172
336
357
65.932
5,018
15,846
57,919
11
12
171
1,927
4
23
29
1,077
112
277
232
41,658
3,404
10,729
34,748
10
16
64
6,281
48
76
61
2,132
195
732
489
91,412
6,547
22,223
58,445
43
101
134
3,547
31
53
32
1,135
129
189
236
37, 482
3,609
11,810
59,926
14
32
113
South African
Spanish...
14
485
30
464
37
9,401
933
1,476
18,055
1
1,013
17
1,066
17
13,095
1,311
2,853
26,461
7
2,477
73
847
43
32,510
2,236
7,046
49,473
6
Swedish
Swiss
Syrian
Turkish
United Kingdom:
English and
Welsh
Irish
Scotch
United States
West Indies:
Bermudian
Jamaican
West Indian, n.e.s
17
52
69
Grand total...
49, 149
67,379
128,364
130,331
146,266
189,064
124,667
262,469
146,908
1,244,597
o Not elsewhere specified. b A religious sect,
c Including 316 United States citizens coming to Canada via ocean ports.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
11
The following tables show the immigration to Canada in the years
1908 and 1909, and for the nine years ending March 31, 1909, of cer-
tain races coming from countries where immigration effort is made;
that from countries whose people are admitted to Canada but whose
corning is not solicited; the number of persons coming from the
United States ; and the number of Asiatics :
TABLE 5. — Immigration to Catiada from European countries where immigration
effort is made, by race or people.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Race or people.
1908.
1909.
1901-1909.
United K'ngdom:
English and Welsh
91,412
37 482
377 801
Irish
6,547
3 609
30' 184
Scotch
22 223
11 810
94 279
Belgian
1,214
828
6' 110
Danish
290
160
2 658
Dutch
1 212
495
3*223
Finnish
1,212
669
9*909
French . .....
2 671
1 830
12*468
German
a 2 377
&1 340
C17*07d
Icelandic
97
' 35
3*244
Norwegian
1 554
752
10* 959)
Swedish
2 132
1 135
I A' -1 1 Q
Swiss
195
'l29
1 006
Total
133, 136
60 274
582 339
Total United Kingdom
120 182
52 901
602 264
Total others
12 954
7 373
80 075
a Including 2 Alsatian, 7 Bavarian, 5 Prussian.
b Including 1 Alsatian, 74 Prussian, 8 Saxon.
c Including 8 Alsatian, 30 Bavarian, 158 Prussian, 41 Saxon.
TABLE 6. — Immigration to Canada from European countries, including Syria,
where no immigration effort is made, by race or people.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Race or people.
1908.
1909.
1901-1909*
Armenian . .
563
79
1 378
Austrian
1 899
1 830
8*297
Bukowinian
2 145
1 546
10 413
Bulgarian
2 529
56
2 85£
Galician
14,268
6,644
62* 509
Greek
1 053
192
2 76ft
Hebrew
7 712
1 636
40* 347
Hungarian
al G98
6599
CQ 881
Italian
11 212
4 228
48 340
Polish
1,593
376
6 807
Roumanian
949
278
3 804
Russian
6 281
3 547
27 765
Ruthenian
912
149
l'633
Syrian
732
189
4 910
Turkish
489
236
1 47ft
Others
635
95
2 895.
Grand total
54,600
21,680
235 07ft
'• Including 321 Magyar.
& Including 4 Magyar.
Including 1,001 Magyar.
NOTE.— During the fiscal year ending March 31, 1910, a total of 208,794 immigrants were admitted to>
Canada. O<" these, 103,984, or 49.8 per cent of th^ total, came from the United States; 70,151, or 33.6 per
cent, from northern and western Europe; and 28,237, or 13.5 per cent, from southern and eastern Europe*
(For discussion of immigration to Canada in the fiscal year 1910, see p. 21.)
12
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 7. — Immigration to Canada from the United States, in the years 1908
and 1909, and the period 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Country.
1908.
1909.
1901-1909.
United States
58, 445
59, 926
393,908
TABLE 8. — Immigration to Canada from Asiatic countries, I)}/ race or people, in
the years 1908 and 1909, and the period 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Race or people.
1908.
1909.
1901-1909.
Chinese
1,884
1 887
3 890
Hindu
2,623
6
5,185
Japanese
7,601
495
12, 420
Grand total
12, 108
2,388
21,495
TABLE 9. — Total immigration to Canada, by specified countries of groups of
countries, in the years 1908 and 1909, and the period 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Race, people, or country.
1908.
1909.
1901-1909.
Number.
Per cent,
Number.
Per cent.
Number.
Per cent.
JJorth and west European, including Ice-
landic
133, 136
54,600
58,445
12, 108
4,180
50.7
20.8
22.3
4.6
1.6
60,274
21,680
59,926
2,388
2.640
41.0
14.8
40.8
1.6
1.8
582,339
235,076
393,908
21,495
11, 779
46.8
18.9
31.6
1.7
.9
Other European, including Syrian
United States
Asiatic . .
Others
Grand total
262,469
100.0
146,908
100.0
1,244,597
100.0
It appears from the above that during the nine years mentioned
78.4 per cent of the immigration to Canada consisted of races or
peoples from the north and west of Europe and from the United
States, 18.9 per cent of races or peoples from the south and east of
Europe, and only 1.7 per cent was from Asiatic countries. What pro-
portion of the immigration of favored classes was induced by
Canada's efforts, and how many persons of the classes not favored
were prevented from coming because of the indifferent attitude of
Canada, or by the barriers erected against them, can not, of course,
be determined.
As previously stated, during the fiscal years 1905 to 1909, inclusive,
a bonus was paid on 16.5 per cent of the arrivals from the United
Kingdom, on 11 per cent of those coming from continental Europe,
and on 5.6 per cent of United States immigrants, but it is, of course,
improbable that the bonus paid was the determining factor in each
case involved.
Whether attributable to Canada's policy or to natural causes, it is
noteworthy that so large a proportion 'of the European immigration
to the Dominion during the period considered originated in countries
where immigration effort is made. The result is even more striking
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
13
when it is considered that the incentive to emigration, as measured
by recent immigration to the United States, is much stronger in
southern and eastern than in northern and western European coun-
tries. The following table, comparing recent European immigration
to Canada and to the United States, clearly illustrates the point:
TABLE 10. — Total European immigration, including Syrian, to Canada and to the
United States, fiscal years 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department and from
reports of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Europe, including United Kingdom.
Europe, excluding United Kingdom.
Number and class.
Per cent of
total.
Number and class.
Per cent of
total.
North
North
Country of arrival.
North
and
and
Other
North
and west
European
and
Icelandic.
Other
Euro-
pean, in-
cluding
Syrian.
and
west
Euro-
pean
and
Ice-
landic.
Other
Euro-
pean,
includ-
ing
Syrian.
west
conti-
nental
Euro-
pean,
includ-
ing Ice-
Other
conti-
nental
Euro-
pean, in-
includ-
Syrian.
west
conti-
nental
Euro-
includ-
ing Ice-
conti-
nental
Euro-
pean
includ-
ing
Syrian.
landic.
landic.
Canada (July 1, 1900, to
March 31 1909)
582,339
235,076
71.2
28.8
80,075
235,076
25.4
74.6
United States (July 1, 1900.
to June 30 1909) .
1,560,219
4,994,163
23.8
76.2
768,214
4,994,163
13.3
86.7
It will be seen that in the past nine years 71.2 per cent of European
immigration to Canada was from the northern and western countries,
while only 23.8 per cent of persons coming from Europe to the United
States were from those sections. British immigration, however,
was largely responsible for the preponderance of northern and west-
ern Europeans in the movement to Canada, for, as indicated by the
above table, 74.6 per cent of the continental immigrants to the Do-
minion came from southern and eastern Europe and Syria. But even
when continental Europe is considered separately it will be seen that
there is a considerable racial difference in the composition of immi-
gration to Canada and to the United States.
There is an even more striking difference in the composition of
European immigration to Canada and to the United States for the
year ending March 31, 1908, during which immigration to Canada
reached its highest point, and the year ending June 30, 19073 when the
greatest immigration to the United States was recorded, as will be
seen from the next table submitted.
14
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 11. — Total European immigration, including Syrian-, to Canada and to the
United States in years specified.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished bv Canadian immigration department and from
reports of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Country of arrival.
Number and class.
Per cent of total Euro-
pean immigration.
North and
west Euro-
pean and
Icelandic.
Other Eu-
ropean,
including
Syrian.
North and
west Euro-
pean and
Icelandic.
Other Eu-
ropean,
including
Syrian.
Canada (1908)
133, 136
227,851
54,600
971,608
70.9
19.0
29.1
81.0
United States ( 1907)
While these results may be, and doubtless are, due in part to the
difference in policy of the two nations, whereby Canada encourages
immigration from one section and in a measure discourages it from
another, while the United States makes no distinction in that regard,
it is altogether probable that the chief reason is of another nature.
A large proportion of the immigrants from northern and western
Europe are primarily seekers after land, and while the United States
was able to present that attraction such immigrants came in large
numbers. On the other hand, immigration from the south and east
of Europe is essentially industrial, probably because of the fact that
since immigration from that section began the demand in the United
States has been for industrial workers. In Canada the situation is
exactly reversed. The demand for industrial workers is not great,
but the opportunities for agricultural settlers in the newly developed
country to the west of Ontario are widely advertised, and northern
Europeans have responded as they did when similar conditions
existed in the United States.
OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRANTS.
In an official pamphlet intended for circulation in the United King-
dom farmers, farm laborers, and female domestic servants are men-
tioned as the only persons the Canadian immigration department
advises to emigrate to Canada. All others are advised to get definite
assurances of employment in Canada before leaving home, and to
have money enough to support them for a time in case of disappoint-
ment.0 The pamphlet referred to gives specific advice to persons of
various occupations, and is quoted here to illustrate how the
Canadian government attempts to promote immigration in accord-
ance with the needs of the country, and also to show the means
employed to acquaint intended British emigrants with conditions of
employment in the Dominion.
Intending agriculturists, tenant farmers, farm laborers, market
gardeners, gardeners, persons understanding the care of horses, cat-
tle, and sheep, young men desiring agricultural experience, and
female domestic servants are advised to emigrate to Canada, and
persons with capital are assured that unlimited openings are afforded.
0 " Classes Wanted in Canada," issued by the authority of the Minister of the
Interior, Ottawa, Canada, 1909, p. 31.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
15
On the other hand, clerks, draftsmen, telegraph operators, shop
assistants, governesses, nurses, etc., are admonished not to emigrate
unless proceeding to assured employment or to join friends.
No encouragement is held out to professional men, especially in
cases where immediate employment is desired, and schoolmasters and
teachers are warned not to emigrate on the chance of obtaining a
situation. The pamphlet further states that there are few openings
for civil engineers and architects at the present time, but that the
demand for assistant surveyors in connection with new railway sur-
veys is good and likely to so continue.
How successful the government has been in inducing the desired
immigration, so far as the occupations of immigrants are concerned,
is shown by the following table :
TABLE 12. — Occupation of immigrants to Canada, including accompanying women
and children, 1907 to 1909.
[Compiled from reports of superintendent of immigration, Canada.]
Occupation.
Northern
and western
Europeans,
including
Icelanders.
Southern
and eastern
Europeans,
including
Syrians.
United
States.
Chinese,
Japanese,
and
Hindus.
Other
peoples.
Total.
Farmers or farm laborers
General laborers
60,992
45 882
21,607
48 045
120,450
14 606
2,747
9 652
308
4 732
206. 104
120 917
Mechanics
83 581
14 799
8 518
287
929
108 114
Miners
8'035
1 290
2' 542
86
369
12 322
Traders, clerks, etc
23 503
2 740
4 426
3 599
380
34 648
Female servants ....
16 987
3,853
'329
42
807
22 018
Not classified. .
17 939
4 556
2 248
2 341
837
27 921
Total. ..
256 919
96 890
153 119
18 754
8 362
534 044
Of the total immigration to Canada during the years mentioned
38.6 per cent were classed as farmers or farm laborers, which classifi-
cation, as noted, includes accompanying women and children. It
will be seen that the United States wasxthe chief source of agricul-
turists arriving in Canada during the period, 58.4 per cent of the
total number being from that country, while only 29.6 per cent of the
whole came from northern and western European countries.
As noted elsewhere, the present movement of population from
the United States to Canada is largely composed of farmers and farm
laborers and their families, 78.7 per cent of the total during the period
covered by the above table being so classified. In the same three
years only 23.7 per cent of the immigration from northern and west-
ern European countries was of the agricultural class. The widely
different character of immigration from the two sources mentioned
suggests that cities furnish the greater part of northern and western
European immigration to Canada and a very small proportion of the
immigration from the United States.
The occupations entered by immigrants after arrival in Canada
would be a better index of the result of the Government's efforts to
secure permanent settlers for the land, but complete statistical data
in this regard are not available. It is stated in a general way in
reports of Canadian immigration officials that the great majority of
immigrants engage in agricultural pursuits either as farmers or farm
laborers, and without doubt this is the fact.
16
The Immigration Commission.
While it is impossible to state accurately how large a proportion
of immigrants entering Canada engage in agricultural pursuits, some
indication of this is furnished by the records of free land entries in
western Canada.
HOMESTEAD ENTRIES.
From July 1, 1900, 'to March 31, 1909, 235,690 homesteads were
entered for in the western Provinces, and of this number 156,261, or
more than 66 per cent, represent entries by immigrants, practically
all of whom came from Europe and the United States. According to
the record the average number of persons for each entry was 2.5,
and therefore 390,654, or more than 31 per cent of the total immigra-
tion to Canada during the period specified, were involved. This
does not take into account the large number of European immigrants
who became farm laborers, or immigrants — particularly from the
United States — who acquired railway and other land by purchase.
The fact that nearly one-third of all immigrants become agriculturists
through the medium of free land alone supports the contention that
Canada's efforts in this regard have resulted successfully.
The following table shows the distribution of the 156,261 home-
stead entries referred to among various immigrant groups :
TABLE 13. — Homesteads in western Canada entered for by immigrants, July 1,
1900, to March 31, 1909, by race or country of immigrant.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909, and statistical table on
p. 10.]
Race or country.
Total
number
of immi-
grants.
Immigrant home-
stead entries.
Persons involved in
homestead entries.
Number.
Per cent
of total
immigrant
entries.
Approxi-
mate
number.
Per cent
of immi-
grants
of each
race or
country.
English
a 377, 801
30,184
94,279
393,908
315, 151
33,274
31,759
2,947
8.142
70,182
} 43,231
20.3
1.9
5.2
44.9
27.7
79,398
7,368
20,355
175,455
108,078
21.0
24.4
.21.6
44.5
31.0
Irish
Scotch ....
United States
Continental Europe & . .
All others.
Total ,
1.244,597
156.261
100.0
390,654
31.4
a Including Welsh.
b Including Icelandic and Syrian.
There is a striking preponderance of homesteaders among immi-
grants from the United States as compared with those from other
countries, nearly 45 per cent of the former being of that class. It
will be noted that the English show the smallest percentage of home-
steaders of any class of immigrants enumerated, while the percentage
among immigrants from the British Isles, as a whole, is considerably
smaller than among those designated under " Continental Europe "
and "All others." The extent to which United States immigrants
have contributed to the settlement of western Canada is shown by
the fact that of all homestead entries made by immigrants during the
period considered, nearly 45 per cent were made by settlers from the
United States.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
17
The relation of immigrant entries of the various classes to the total
number of entries made during the time specified is sliown by the
following table :
TABLE 14. — Total immigrant and nonimmigrant homestead entries in western
Canada, July 1, 1900, to March 31, 1909.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909.]
Class of homesteaders.
Total immigrant
and nonimmi-
grant homestead
entries.
Number.
Per cent
of total.
English
31 759
13 5
Irish....
2 947
1 3
Scotch
8 142
United States
70, 182
-29 8
Continental Europe
All others
| 43, 231
18.3
'
Total immigrant
156 261
66 3
Total nonimmigrant
79, 429
33.7
Grand total
235 690
100 0
IRISH IMMIGRATION.
In view of the large increase in the number of English and Scotch
immigrants to Canada in recent years, it is noteworthy that Irish
immigration to that country is comparatively small. In 1908, when
the movement from Europe to Canada reached its greatest height, it
included only 6,547 Irishmen to 91,412 English and Welsh and
22,223 Scotch, and in the nine years ending March 31, 1909, the total
Irish immigration was only 30,184, or less than the Galician, Hebrew,
or Russian immigration to Canada for the same period. It is evident
that the Irish immigrant prefers the United States to Canada, for
during the nine years ending June 30, 1908, 337,812 persons of that
race landed in the United States. This tendency is peculiar to the
Irish, for as far as English and Scotch immigration is concerned,
Canada is a successful competitor of the United States, as will be seen
from the following table :
TABLE 15. — Total immigration to Canada (nine years ending March 31, 1909)
and to the United States (nine years ending June 30, 1908) from Great Britain
and Ireland,
[Compiled from statistical table on p. 10 and reports of United States Commissioner-
Oeneral of Immigration. ]
Race or people.
Total to
Canada and
United
States.
Numbers to —
Per cent to—
Canada.
United
States.
Canada.
United
States.
English and Welsh
698,634
367,996
188,311
377,801
30,184
94,279
320.833
337,812
94,032
54.1
8.2
50.1
45.9
91.8
49.9
Irish
Scotch
Total
1,254,941 1 502,264
752,677
40.0
60.0
18 The Immigration Commission.
It will be noticed that the English and Welsh and the Scotch im-
migration to Canada has been somewhat larger than that to the
United States during the past nine years, while more than eleven
times as many Irish immigrants came to the United States as went
to Canada during that time.
The relatively small Irish immigration to Canada as compared
with the immigration of other Britons to that country can not be
attributed to Canada's lack of effort, for the same systematic cam-
paign to secure settlers for the Dominion is carried on alike in Ire-
land, Scotland, and England. Placards displayed in the Canadian
exhibit at the Dublin Exposition in 1907 indicate that Canada feels
the successful competition of the United States in this regard, and
attempts to turn the tide of immigration from that country to Canada.
Following are some of the placards refered to:
One of the greatest surprises to United States farmers settling in Canada is
the absence of cyclones a'nd drought which they had to contend with in their
own country.
If it is your intention to go to America, remember that United States farmers
are going- to Canada in great numbers. Canada offers to settlers better in-
ducements than any other country in the world.
Canada will receive you with open arms instead of imposing on you an alien
tax of $4 per head.
It may be asked : " Why do you use the great number of United States
farmers going to western Canada as one of your principal advertisements? "
Because it was this movement that woke up the people of the British Isles to
the great possibilities of western Canada. Moreover, Canadians themselves
only commenced through that great movement of United States farmers to
appreciate the value of their own country.
T. P. O'Connor, Esq., says in " P. T. O.", March 9, 1907 : " No fewer than a
quarter of a million of Americans are expected to reach Canada from these
regions within the present year. And all the people who do go to western
Canada are enthusiastic in their praises of the resources, the possibilities, the
climate of the country. The old legend that you could find nothing there but
arctic cold is exploded; you find, on the contrary, one of the most beautiful
and temperate climates in the world, and people are growing rich almost over-
night. Such is the demand for land; such is the immense migration."
A picture was displayed purporting to represent Nebraska farmers
bound for Canada. In explanation of the illustration was the follow-
ing legend :
This picture is reproduced from a photograph taken in Nebraska showing a
large number of United States farmers moving to Canada.
BOY: I say, father, are we going to be Canadians when we get to Canada?
FATHEB : .Well, my boy, from wrhat I have seen of that country, its rich lands,
big crops, and where the people make their own laws and live up to them, to
my mind it is a mighty good country to belong to.
Notwithstanding the efforts of Canada, however, the United States
is still the choice of more than 90 per cent of the Irish immigrants
landing in North America.
It is interesting to note in this connection that the foreign-born
Irish element in the population of Canada has decreased steadily
and rapidly in recent years. This is also true of the Irish-born
population of the United States from 1890 to 1900, but the downward
movement began later than in Canada, and the decrease has been
relatively smaller. The table next submitted illustrates the move-
ment of Irish-born persons in Canada and the United States at recent
census periods.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
19
TABLE 16. — Population of Irish birth in Canada and the United States in census
years specified.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908, and the United States census reports.]
Census year —
Canada.
United States.
Popula-
tion of
Irish
birth.
Increase
(+)or
decrease
(— ) over
preceding
census.
Popula-
tion of
Irish
birth.
Increase
(+)or
decrease
(— ) over
preceding
census.
1870. . .
1,855,827
1871
219,451
1880
1,854,571
- 0.1
1881
185,526
-10.1
1890
1,871,509
+ .9
1891...
149, 184
-19.6
1900
1,618,567
-13.5
1901
101,629
-si. 9
It seems improbable that the marked decrease in the Irish -born
population of Canada from 1871 to 1901 was entirely due to death,
and, although no reliable data upon the subject are available, it may
fairly be presumed that Irish emigration from Canada to the United
States has been a factor in producing the result indicated. The table
shows, however, that even in the United States there was a consider-
able downward movement in the foreisrn-born Irish population be-
tween 1890 and 1900.
JUVENILE IMMIGRATION.
The immigration of poor and homeless British children to Canada
began many years ago, and is now encouraged and supervised, but
not otherwise assisted, by the Dominion government. This juvenile
immigration is chiefly recruited from the orphan or industrial homes
of the British Isles. The children are sent to Canada by charitable
and religious organizations, and are there distributed through various
philanthropic homes and agencies. The majority of such children
are placed in the families of farmers, and the demand for them far
exceeds the supply. It is estimated that during the last fifty years
nearly 60,000 juvenile immigrants have been transported to Canada
from the British Isles.0
Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 89.
20
The Immigration Commission.
The extent of this movement in recent years and also the extent
of the demand for the immigrant children by Canadians are shown
in the following table:
TABLE 17. — Juvenile immigration to Canada,, and application ~by Canadians for
such immigrants, 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909.]
Fiscal year —
Juvenile
immigrants
admitted.
Applica-
tions re-
ceived.
1901
977
5,783
1902
1,540
8,587
1903
1,979
14,219
1904
2,212
16, 573
1905
2,814
17,833
1906
3, 258
19, 374
1907 (9 months)
1,455
15,800
2,375
17,239
1909
2,424
15,417
Total
19 034
130, 825
It is said that there formerly existed in Canada a deep-rooted prej-
udice against such juvenile immigration, but that this has almost
entirely disappeared, and there is now a great demand for these
children. The foregoing table seems to fully substantiate the latter
statement. According to official reports, the children are especially
trained in the British industrial and philanthropic homes with a
view to their final emigration to Canada. They are not, however,
sent there against their will.
Upon landing in Canada the children are placed in receiving and
distributing homes, located in different parts of the Dominion, and
remain there until indentured to farmers or others. The guardian-
ship of the home over the children is continued to a greater or less
degree until a period of apprenticeship is passed, and the children
are taught to rely on the homes for advice and assistance. Agents
of the homes visit the indentured children periodically. In turn the
Canadian government exercises supervision over the receiving and
distributing homes and, in a manner, looks after the welfare of the
children in their foster homes. This work is carried on under the
direction of an official designated as chief inspector of British immi-
grant children and receiving homes.
ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.
In addition to the juvenile immigration elsewhere referred to,
Canada annually receives a considerable number of British, and
particularly English, immigrants, who, by private charity or state
aid, have been sent from the mother country. Until last year the
Canadian government had practically no part in the selection of such
immigrants abroad, -and as a result many were rejected at Canadian
ports or deported after landing. In 1908 Mr. J. Bruce Walker, as-
sistant superintendent of emigration for Canada in London, made a
report upon the activities of the various philanthropic and charitable
societies engaged in promoting emigration to Canada, Because of
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 21
the general interest of the subject, this report is printed in full else-
where.0 According to the report 12,336 persons were sent to Canada
in the calendar year 1907 by London charitable societies alone. As
immigration to Canada is recorded by fiscal rather than calendar
years, it is impossible to exactly compare the number of assisted im-
migrants with the total immigration for any stated period ; but it is
interesting to note that the above number is equal to nearly 30 per
cent of the total English immigration to Canada in the fiscal period
of nine months ending March 31, 1907, or more than 13 per cent of
such immigration in the fiscal year ending March 31, 1908. These
figures do not include state-aided and rate-aided immigrants, which
classes; are described in Mr. Walker's report as follows:
These are the products of the distress committees and of the workhouses.
The distress committees are bodies in large centers of population, permitted
under the terms of the unemployed workmen's act to levy a small rate as a tax
upon the public for the emigration and for provision by employment, or other-
wise, of the unemployed in such communities. * * * The distress commit-
tees usually operate through some recognized booking agency, providing the
fares for the transportation, and leaving1 such booking agency to provide the
employment on the Canadian side. There is no supervision of an official char-
acter exercised over these emigrants.
No data are available relative to the number of state-aided and
rate-aided immigrants sent to Canada.
The general character of emigrants assisted to leave England by the
various agencies above mentioned is stated in the report referred to.
Mr. Walker's report resulted in prompt action by the Canadian
government, for on April 18, 1908, there became effective an order
in council which prohibited the landing in Canada of any person
whose passage had been paid wholly or in part by any charitable
organization or out of public moneys unless the emigration to Canada
of such person had been approved by the Canadian emigration
authorities in London.6 This action on the part of the governor in
council affords another illustration of the adaptability or the Cana-
dian immigration act to meet emergencies.
IMMIGRATION TO CANADA FOR THE FISCAL, YEAR 1910.
The Commission's report upon the Immigration Situation in
Canada is based on data covering a period ending with March 31,
1909. After the main part of the report had been prepared certain
data became available relative to immigration to the Dominion dur-
ing the fiscal year ending March 31, 1910. These data consist merely
of figures showing the number and race or nationality of immigrants
to Canada during that year, which were made available for the use of
the Commission through the kindness of Mr. W. D. Scott, Canadian
Superintendent of Immigration.
<* Appendix E, p. 111. 6Appendix B, No. I, p. 97.
22
The Immigration Commission.
The following table shows the character of immigration to Canada
for the year mentioned so far as race or nationality of the immigrants
is concerned :
TABLE 18. — Total immigration to Canada for the fiscal year ending March 81,
1910, by race or nationality.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by Canadian immigration department.]
Race or nationality.
Number
Race or nationality.
Arabian
14
Japanese
271
Armenian
75
Negro
7
Australian
203
Newfoundland
3 372
Austria-Hungary •
New Zealand
82
Bohemian
64
Norwegian
1 370
Bukowinian ..
724
Persian
5
Croatian
74
Polish
1 407
Dalmatian
11
Portuguese..
2
Galician
3>368
Roumanian
293
Magyar
55
Russia:
Ruthenian
568
Finnish
1,457
Slovak
77
Russian, n e s
4,564
Austrian n e s <*
4,195
Servian
76
Hungarian, n. e. s
621
South African.
97
Belgian
910
Spanish
42
Bulgarian .
557
Swedish
2,017
Chinese
2,156
Swiss. .
211
Danish
300
Syrian
195
Dutch..
741
Turkish
517
Egyptian
2
United Kingdom:
French
1,727
English
40,416
Germany:
Irish..
3,940
Bavarian
2
Scotch
14,706
Prussian
12
Welsh
728
Saxon
3
United States
b 103, 984
German, n. e. s
1,516
West Indies:
Greek
452
Bennudian
14
Hebrew
3,182
Jamaican .
43
Hindu . .
10
West Indian, n. e. s
146
Icelandic
95
Italian
7,118
Grand total
208, 794
a Not elsewhere specified.
& Including 186 United States citizens coming to Canada via ocean ports.
By comparison with the statistical table on page 10 of this report
it will be noted that 61,886 more immigrants were admitted to Canada
during the last fiscal year than during the preceding fiscal year end-
ing March 31, 1909. The number admitted during the fiscal year
1910, however, is 53,675 less than during the fiscal year ending March
31, 1908, which was the year of highest immigration to the Dominion.
Immigration to Canada from the United States is chiefly respon-
sible for the increase in the total numbers between the fiscal years
ending March 31, 1909, and March 31, 1910, the figures for these years
being, respectively, 59,926 and 103,984, or an increase of 44,058 in
the latter year.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
23
The movement to Canada during the fiscal year ending March 31,
1910, by geographical divisions, in comparison with immigration from
the same countries in 1908 and 1909, is shown by the following table :
TABLE 19. — Total immigration, to Canada, by specified countries or groups of
countries, fiscal years 1908 to 1910.
[Compiled from statistical tables furnished by Canadian immigration department.)
Race, people, or country.
Number.
Per cent of total.
1908.
1909.
1910.
1908.
1909.
1910.
North and west European, including Icelandic. .
Other European, including Syrian. . .
133,136
54,600
58,445
12, 108
4,180
60,274
21,680
59,926
2,388
2,640
70,151
28,237
103,984
2,437
3,985
50.7
20.8
22.3
4.6
1.6
41.0
14.8
40.8
1.6
1.8
33.6
13.5
49.8
1.2
1.9
United States
Asiatic
Others
Grand total.. . .
262,469
146,908
208,794
100.0
100.0
100.00
The most significant fact shown by the above table is the relative
decrease of the European elements and the increase of the United
States element in the immigration movement to Canada since 1908.
It will be noted that in 1908 northern and western European coun-
tries furnished 50.7 per cent of the total immigration, while the United
States furnished 22.3 per cent. In 1910, however, 49.8 per cent
of the total number of immigrants admitted to Canada came from the
United States and 33.6 per cent from northern and western Europe.
Immigration from southern and eastern Europe to Canada was rela-
tively much less in 1910 than in 1908, the decrease being from 20.8
per cent of the total immigration in 1908 to 13.5 per cent of the total
in 1910.
A comparison between British and United States immigration to
Canada during the years under discussion is shown by the following
table :
TABLE 20. — British and United States immigration to Canada, fiscal years 1908
to 1910.
Country.
1908.
1909.
1910.
United Kingdom
120 182
52 901
59 790
United States..
58 445
59 926
103' 984
As previously stated, 1908 was the year of greatest immigration to
Canada. In 1909 there was a sharp decline in the total number
admitted, immigration from the United Kingdom being particularly
affected. There was, however, a slight increase in the immigration
from the United States in the latter year. The decline in immigra-
tion to Canada between 1908 and 1909 was due to unfavorable con-
ditions in the Dominion ; but it is worthy of note that while immi-
gration from Great Britain in the latter year fell off, considerably
more than one-half the movement from the United States was not
checked. Improved conditions in the Dominion in 1910 resulted in
an increase in the immigration movement from practically all sources;
79520°— VOL- 40—11 3
24 The Immigration Commission.
but it is a striking fact that immigration from the United States
increased 73.5 per cent, while the increase from the United Kingdom
was only 13 per cent.
Data are not available to show what each State and Territory con-
tributed to the immigration movement to Canada from the United
States in 1910. Neither is information relative to the occupation of
these immigrants available. The statistics furnished to the Com-
mission by the Canadian immigration department, however, show
that included in the 103,984 persons admitted to Canada were 63,539
males, 20,725 females, and 19,720 children whose sex is not given.
These last figures indicate that a large proportion of the movement
from the United States to Canada was composed of families, which
substantiates similar statements in this report relative to the immi-
gration to Canada in other years.
CHAPTER II.
IMMIGRATION TO CANADA FKOM THE UNITED STATES.
For many years Canada has made persistent and systematic effort
to promote emigration from the United States to the Dominion.
That the propaganda has resulted successfully is indicated by the
fact that during the period from July 1, 1901, to March 31, 1909, the
United States led all other countries in the number of immigrants
furnished to Canada. England and Wales combined was the nearest
competitor in this regard, as will be seen from the general statistical
table on page 16.
RECENT IMMIGRATION.
The contribution of the countries mentioned to Canadian immigra-
tion during the period specified as compared with all other countries
is shown by the following table :
TABLE 21. — Total immigration to Canada, 1901 to 1909, by race or country.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by the Canadian immigration department.]
Race or country.
Total im-
migration.
Per cent
of total.
English and Welsh
377 801
30 4
United States
393 908
31 6
All others
472 888
38 0
Total
1 244 597
100 0
The importance of the United States as a field for immigration
effort by Canada is clearly understood when it is considered that in
recent years nearly one-third of the total immigration into the Do-
minion came from the States. Moreover, the class of immigrants
furnished by this country is, according to Canadian officials, just the
class desired to accomplish the government's purpose of developing
the agricultural and other resources of western Canada.
How the campaign to induce emigration from the United States is
conducted is shown in the following extract from the annual report
for 1908 of Mr. W. J. White, inspector of agencies and press agent,
who directs the Canadian propaganda in this country : °
There is not a State in the Union in which Canada is not advertised. The
offices of the government are located in the best agricultural sections, with .a
view to being in easy touch with the surrounding country so as to make it
possible for the agents to cover their respective districts with the least trouble.
The offices are located as follows :
M. V. Mclnnes, Sixth Avenue Theater Block, Detroit, Mich.
O. A. Laurier, Marquette, Mich.
Jas. N. Grieve, Spokane, Wash.
0 Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1908, pp. 86-^88.
25
26 The Immigration Commission.
J. S. Crawford, 125 West Ninth street, Kansas City, Mo.
T. O. Currie, 108 Third street, second floor, Milwaukee, Wis.
J. M. McLachlan, box 626, Watertown, S. Dak.
E. T. Holmes, 315 Jackson street, St. Paul, Minn.
W. V. Bennett, 315 Board of Trade Building, Omaha, -Nebr.
Chas. Pilling, Clifford Block, Grand Forks, N. Dak.
H. M. Williams, 413 Gardner Building, Toledo, Ohio.
C. J. Broughton, 412 Merchants' Loan and Trust, Chicago.
Benj. Davies, room 6, Dunn Block, Great Falls, Mont.
W. H. Rogers, 316 Traction-Terminal Building, Indianapolis.
Thos. Hetherington, 73 Tremont street, Boston.
Thos. Duncan, 30 Syracuse Bank Building, Syracuse, N. Y.
Geo. A. Hall, 210 House Building, Pittsburg, Pa.
The work of these agents is very much the same in character. At almost all
the offices there are one or two assistants, whose duty it is to look after the
correspondence, issue the certificate which entitles the applicant to the reduced
rates afforded by the Canadian railroads to the actual settler, and give to the
caller all available information. At the end of the week the assistant keys the
letters received according to post-offices and districts. The agent then selects
the district that he should visit during the next or coming weeks and advises
one or more of the correspondents that he will meet them and their friends
at some given place on a set date, or if this is not possible, when necessary
he visits the individual correspondent. He carries with him samples of the
grains and grasses of central Canada, has with him a supply of literature, and
quotes rates from their home to such a point in western Canada as they may
desire to go to. He assists the intending settler by securing him the lowest
freight rates for his stock and effects, advises him the best way in which to
get cars, and afterwards follows the course of the car to its destination.
Very often the male members of the family move in advance of those dependent.
When this occurs it is the duty of the agent to assist the family in every way
possible in order to get a start.
, During the fall of the year exhibits of grain and grasses, roots, vegetables,
etc., with which the agent has supplied himself, are taken from fair to fair
and tastefully arranged ; then the agent's time is pretty well occupied in this
way for from two to three months. A chain-letter system is adopted, which is
very effective in getting the names of those in a neighborhood who would likely
be interested in Canada. To the names thus secured literature and circulars
are sent, and it is surprising the amount of effective work that is done in this
way. It is sometimes the case that the manner in which one State may be
worked will differ from another State. In each case, however, the agents
keep me advised as to what they feel is the best course to pursue, and I am
always prepared to accept and act upon such suggestions as may be safely
adopted. In some cases it is found that the management of a fair does not
care to allow our exhibits to be placed, but these cases are so rare that it is
scarcely necessary to refer to them. In most cases there is no difficulty what-
ever in securing space, and in others managements have requested that we
exhibit, offering a space free of charge. Generally, however, we rent a space
in some building, and sometimes, unable to do this, ground space is rented.
On this ground a temporary structure is sometimes erected, and in other cases
a tent is secured in which exhibits are placed. It is often necessary, in order
to interest people in a certain district, to secure the assistance of one or two
or more responsible men. Various ways are adopted in order to do this. One
of the best methods is to secure transportation for these people and send them
through to our western provinces to report to their friends. The agent fills
up his report very carefully, and in this way gets in touch with a good class
of people. Again, parties are accompanied as far as the boundary line, as there
is a possibility that in passing through some of the Western States towns some
of the people who may have been directed by the efforts of local agents to
Canada may become interested in American lands.
I referred in my last report to the inducements held out by Texas land
agents. The railroad rates from St. Paul, Chicago, Des Moines, Omaha, Kan-
sas, Indianapolis, and other points to Texas lands were much lower than those
to Canada. The Western Passenger Association, however, has adjusted this,
so that the rates are now more even ; therefore some of this difficulty has been
overcome. There is still opposition, and considerable of it is owing to the
fact that Texas lands are reasonably low in price and an army of agents are
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 27
at work throughout the country setting forth the advantages in Texas from a
settler's standpoint.
Besides the inducements held out by landowners in Texas, those offered by
holders in Colorado, Montana, Wyoming, and South Dakota were sufficient to
arouse a disturbing sentiment amongst possible movers and divert the attention
of land seekers. These lands do not carry the advantages that Canadian lands
do, but the desire to keep within one's own country is something that is hard
to overcome. There is the wish to know what it has to offer before going out-
side. It is true that Canada has the " last best West," but there is sufficient
of the American West (whatever the character of the land may be) to keep the
department and its corps of agents busy in the presentation of the superior
advantages and opportunities afforded by Canada.
In addition to the salaried agents mentioned above, the Canadian
immigration department is represented in the United States by a
large number of subagents in different parts of the country, who, as
previously stated, are paid a bonus of $3 per man, $2 per woman, and
$1 per child on bona fide settlers induced by them to settle in western
Canada.0 Extensive newspaper advertising is one of the chief
features of the Canadian campaign in the United States. Concerning
this Mr. White says : 6
The country weekly and the farm journals are the principal mediums used.
It is found that they reach the class of people mostly desirable as settlers. The
city daily and magazine have not been used to any extent, not being found as
valuable for reaching the farming public as the others just mentioned. Nearly
7,000 newspapers were contracted with.
In recent years the Canadian authorities have encouraged tours
of inspection through western Canada by United States editorial
associations and newspaper writers generally, and Canadian rail-
ways have cooperated in making such tours practicable. As a result
articles and editorials relating to Canada have appeared in many
newspapers in different parts of the country. It is stated that the
publicity gained by this method has materially aided Canadian agents
in the campaign to induce emigration to Canada from the United
States.
Concerning the methods employed, and the success of Canada's
immigration propaganda in the United States, Mr. White says : 6
It has not been considered advisable to make any changes in the method of
advertising. The plan adopted in the early stages of the work, which has
brought the number of settlers up from less than 1,000 to nearly 60,000 in the
space of nine years, has been considered good enough to adhere to. No other
plan can be submitted that would be more effective.
Mr. White's reference to the growth of immigration to Canada
from the United States is practically substantiated by statistics, as
appears from the following statement showing such immigration
since January 1, 1897 : c
1897 2, 412
1898 9, 119
1899 11, 945
1900 (6 months ending June 30) 8, 543
1901 18, 055
1902 26, 461
1903 49, 473
1904 45, 229
0 Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909.
6 Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1906, p. 79.
c Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909, and statistical table on p. 10.
28
The Immigration Commission.
1905 43, 652
1906 57, 919
1907 (9 months ending March 31) 34,748
1908 58, 445
1909 59,926
Few data are available showing the racial composition of the emi-
gration movement from the United States to Canada. Canadian
official reports indicate that a considerable proportion of the emi-
grants from the middle western States are Germans, Scandinavians,
Finns, and other of non-English-speaking races who had previously
come to the United States as immigrants. Canada has made special
effort to induce former Canadians, and particularly French-Cana-
dians, to repatriate themselves, with some measure of success. It is,
nevertheless, probable that a considerable number of those composing
the movement to Canada are native-born American farmers, who,
through the Canadian propaganda, are attracted to the Dominion by
the opportunity to secure free or cheap lands.
Beginning with the year 1908, the Bureau of Immigration has kept
a record of aliens leaving the United States to settle permanently in
another country, and the reports of the United States Commissioner-
General of Immigration show that in the fiscal years 1909 and 1910,
64,672 left the United States for British North America. New-
foundland is included in this term, but undoubtedly practically all
went to Canada. So far as was ascertained, the races participating
in this movement were as follows :
TABLE 22. — Emigration of aliens from the United States to British North
America, fiscal years 1909 and 1910, by race or people.
[Compiled from reports of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Race or people.
1909.
1910.
Total.
African (black) .
77
107
184
Armenian
20
15
35
Bohemian and Moravian .
48
23
71
Bulgarian Servian and Montenegrin
144
190
334
Croatian and Slovenian
97
288
385
Dutch and Flemish
176
191
367
East Indian
8
17
25
English
1,747
1,828
3,575
Finnish
371
550
921
French . .
237
207
444
German
3.445
1,296
4,741
Greek .
355
184
539
Hebrew
246
405
651
Irish
511
498
1,009
Italian, North
539
667
1,206
Italian South
2,100
1,326
3,426
Japanese .
31
15
46
Magyar
399
284
683
Polish .
371
370
741
Roumanian ....
106
48
154
Russian
1,017
1,157
2,174
Scandinavian
4,179
2,403
6,582
Scotch
740
782
1,522
Slovak
36
286
322
Spanish
63
62
125
Syrian
63
72
135
Turkish
30
26
56
Welsh
69
58
127
Other peoples
1,380
195
1,575
Not specified
11,873
20,644
32,517
Total..
30,478
34, 194
64,672
It will be noted that the race to which these emigrants belonged is
reported in less than half of the cases, but so far as this information
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
29
is available Scandinavians, Germans, Italians, English, Russians, and
Scotch are the most important elements. It will be understood that
the figures in the preceding represent persons who have not become
naturalized in the United States and that account is not taken of
United States citizens by birth or naturalization.
Many of the emigrants dispose of their land or other property in
the United States before emigrating, and Canadian officials estimate
that in the fiscal year 1909 the United States immigrants brought to
Canada, in stock, cash, and effects, upwards of $60,000,000.°
As already stated, the middle western States are the chief source
of the emigration to Canada. Data covering any considerable period
of time are not available, but the following table will show which
States were the largest contributors to the movement in the fiscal
years 1907 to 1909:
TABLE 23.— Emigration from the United States to Canada, Juy 1, 1906, to March
31, 1909, by States.
[Compiled from statistics furnished by Department of the Interior, Canada.]
State.
Nine months
ending Mar.
31, 1907.
Fiscal year ending —
Total.
Mar. 31, 1908.
Mar. 31, 1909.
Number.
Per cent.
Illinois
1,543
1,909
645
1,221
5,680
744
620
6,121
567
317
1,041
3,580
1,078
9,682
3,914
3,666
1,012
2,257
9,763
1,247
1,476
12,609
639
822
1,413
4,208
2,458
12,961
2,666
2,594
1,775
2,069
7,349
831
3,247
10,573
1,091
1,097
1,133
7,917
1,880
15,704
8,123
8,169
3,432
5,547
22,792
2,822
5,343
29,303
2,297
2,236
3,587
15,705
5,416
38,347
5.3
5.3
2.2
3.6
14.9
1.8
3.5
19.1
1.5
1.5
2.3
10.3
3.5
25.0
Iowa
Massachusetts
Michigan
Minnesota
Nebraska
New York
North Dakota
Oregon
Pennsylvania
South Dakota . .
Washington
Wisconsin .
Others
Total
34, 748
58,445
59,926
153,119
100.0
Probably no other considerable movement of population from one
country to another at the present time is so largely composed of agri-
cultural people as is the emigration from the United States to Can-
ada. As shown by the table on page 15, 120,450, or more than 78 per
cent of the total number going to Canada in 1907, 1908, and 1909,
were classed as farmers or farm laborers, which includes, also, ac-
companying members of families, while less than 23 per cent of all
other immigrants to Canada during the same period were of those
classes. Of the races coming to the United States as immigrants diir-
ing the fiscal years 1899 to 1908, inclusive, the percentage of farmers
and farm laborers was highest among the Roumanians, it being 55.8
per cent of the total immigration of that race, while among all immi-
grants to the United States in that period the percentage of farmers
aird farm laborers was 16.6 United States statistics relative to occu-
pations of immigrants, however, do not include accompanying women
and children. It is probably true that the great majority of immi-
grants to the United States change occupation in coming here, the
« Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 80.
6 Reports of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration.
30
The Immigration Commission.
opportunity to do so being the main incentive to their immigration.
The movement from the United States to Canada differs in this re-
gard, however, for, like earlier migrations westward in the States, it
is largely a movement from farm to farm, which in this instance
means removal to a foreign country. While the Canadian immigra-
tion propaganda in the United States is by no means confined to the
agricultural classes, practically the only inducement offered to all
classes is free or cheap land, and probably the majority of the general
laborers, mechanics, etc.? who emigrate to Canada enter agricultural
pursuits.
HOMESTEAD ENTRIES.
Nearly 45 per cent of the immigrants from the United States to
Canada from 1900 to 1909 were homesteaders, and they made 70,182
free homestead entries, or 29.8 per cent of the total number of such
entries made in the western Provinces during that period.0
In the year ending December 31, 1909, a total of 11,976 free home-
stead entries were made in Canada by persons coming from the United
States. The distribution of these entries according to the State or
Territory from which the homesteaders emigrated is shown by the
following table :
TABLE 24. — Number of homestead entries made in Canada by immigrants from
the United States, by States and Territories, calendar year 1909.
[Compiled from statistics furnished by the Canadian Department of the Interior.]
State or Territory.
Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Apr.
May.
June.
July.
Aug.
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Dec.
Total.
1
1
1
3
Alaska
1
1
1
3
2
g
1
1
2
1
1
2
1
1
1
H
1
3
1
1
1
7
California
3
1
7
10
10
13
5
18
7
7
8
6
95
1
1
3
1
3
2
3
4
1
3
22
Connecticut
1
2
3
1
7
Florida
1
2
1
4
2
2
Idaho
1
4
11
9
18
26
14
26
20
15
40
11
195
Illinois
5
3
18
33
30
29
38
40
51
49
21
26
343
3
2
7
35
9
14
20
15
19
28
18
6
176
Iowa .
6
16
34
53
45
33
49
44
60
90
51
21
502
Kansas
5
3
14
19
8
17
18
15
19
22
15
5
160
Kentucky
2
1
2
1
6
3
2
13
2
2
34
Louisiana . .
1
1
1
1
4
Maine
1
3
3
4
6
5
5
1
1
29
2
2
4
Massachusetts
Michigan
1
16
1
21
4
35
6
81
12
51
9
55
11
59
14
42
8
75
4
79
7
55
2
42
79
611
Minnesota .....
57
68
138
243
221
256
220
155
154
229
238
110
2,089
Missouri
3
1
22
18
4
13
8
16
28
38
11
1
163
Montana
2
8
15
23
21
22
23
37
15
18
39
11
234
Nebraska
4
5
13
26
18
7
14
12
10
25
11
9
154
Nevada
1
1
3
5
New Hampshire
New Jersey
2
1
1
1
1
1
3
1
1
3
4
3
3
20
5
New Mexico
1
1
1
3
New York
4
2
12
29
17
19
25
8
14
20
22
7
179
North Carolina
1
4
3
1
3
4
16
North Dakota
Ohio
159
2
190
4
291
12
463
22
331
9
647
4
561
22
262
21
230
21
330
21
626
12
221
5
4,311
155
Oklahoma
1
3
12
10
12
13
7
4
12
6
14
9
103
Oregon ,
6
1
6
26
14
18
17
14
18
30
10
7
167
Pennsylvania
Rhode Island...
1
1
3
7
9
6
1
9
1
8
11
2
10
1
10
17
6
97
6
a See tables pp. 16 and 17.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
TABLE 24. — Number of homestead entries made in Canada by immigrants from
the United States, by States and Territories, calendar year 1909 — Continued.
State or Territory.
Jan.
Feb.
Mar.
Apr.
May.
June.
July.
Aug.
Sept.
Oct.
Nov.
Deo.
Total.
South Carolina
2
2
South Dakota
26
23
62
86
47
68
49
36
32
93
68
31
R21
Tennessee
2
1
2
3
4
1
4
3
5
1
26
Texas .
3
2
1
4
6
1
3
4
4
00
Utah
1
g
4
3
4
5
4
1
2
qc
Vermont .
1
1
2
2
2
1
1
10
Virginia
3
3
Washington
17
12
40
80
52
55
57
51
72
74
94
25
629
West Virginia
3
2
7
1
1
2
3
1
5
1
26
Wisconsin
8
13
29
79
44
49
73
52
63
67
51
26
554
Wyoming
3
3
4
8
4
2
4
3
5
3
39
Total . ..
342
392
813
1 396
1 015
1 401
1 344
927
981
1 308
1 463
594
11 976
It will be seen from the foregoing table that every State and Ter-
ritory in the Union, except Delaware and Mississippi, was repre-
sented, but that more than one-half of the total number of entries
were made by emigrants from North Dakota and Minnesota. During
the month of January, 1910, 978 homestead entries were made in
Canada by immigrants from the United States, as compared with 342
entries by such immigrants in January, 1909.
It is unnecessary to comment on the importance of immigrants
from the United States as factors in developing the agricultural re-
sources of Canada. Numerically they already form a considerable
part of the population of the western Provinces, and, according to
Canadian officials, their experience and training in agricultural pur-
suits, gained in the United States, are of great value to the Dominion.
EARLIER IMMIGRATION.
Reliable data relative to the emigration movement from the United
States to Canada prior to 1901 are not available. The Canadian cen-
sus returns, however, shed some light upon the question as far as
natives of the United States are concerned, by revealing the number
of such persons in Canada in the census years 1871, 1881, 1891, and
1901, as shown by the following table :
TABLE 25. — Natives of United States in Canada in census years 1811 to 1901, by
Provinces.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908.]
1871
18
81.
18
Jl.
19
n.
Number.
Increase.
Number.
Increase.
Number.
Increase.
British Columbia
(a)
2,295
Per cent.
6,567
Per cent.
186.1
17, 164
Per cent.
161.4
Manitoba
(a)
1,654
3,063
85.2
6 922
126 0
New Brunswick
4,088
5,108
25.0
4,278
&16.2
5,477
28.0
Nova Scotia.
2,239
3,004
34.2
3,238
7.8
4 394
35.7
Ontario
43,406
45,552
4.9
42,702
66.3
44. 175
3.4
Prince Edward Island
(a)
609
582
& 4.4
764
31.3
Quebec
14,714
19,415
31.9
18, 524
64.6
28,405
53.3
The territories c
(a)
116
1,961
1, 590. 5
13, 877
607.6
Unorganized territories
W
(d)
(d)
6,721
Total
64 447
77 753
20 6
80 915
4 1
127, 899
58.1
a Census not taken in 1871.
6 Decrease.
c Includes territory now included in the Provinces of Alberta and Saskatchewan.
d Census not taken in 1871-1891.
32 The Immigration Commission.
It will be noted that the Province of Ontario has led all others in
the number of persons born in the United States, but that the num-
ber was approximately the same at each census year. The same is
essentially true of all the eastern Provinces except Quebec. In that
Province the increase was insignificant until during the decade
1891-1901. The increase in that period was, in all probability, largely
due to the emigration from New England of American-born chil-
dren of French Canadian parentage. The table indicates that the
emigration of natives of the United States to western Canada de-
veloped to a considerable extent during the ten years prior to 1901.
The numbers, however, are small compared with emigration from
the United States to Canada in recent years, and the Canadian census
of 1911 may be expected to show a large increase in the native
United States element in Canada's population.
THE RETURN MOVEMENT.
'It is impossible to state what proportion of the immigration to
Canada from the United States is permanent. In practically all
larger immigration movements of the present time, however, there is
a relatively large return movement, and it is probable that a consid-
erable per cent of the United States immigrants settling in Canada
eventually resume a residence in the United States. This statement
is substantiated by the following extract from the latest annual report
of John H. Clark, United States Commissioner of Immigration in
Canada, Mr. Clark says : a
* * * there is an element in the travel from Canada to the United States,
in which I feel our bureau will be especially interested, reference being had to
citizens of our own country who, having settled in Canada, return to again take
up their residence in the United States. Commencing with January 1 of the
current year, a record has been compiled, showing that 6,869 of such citizens
were interviewed by our officers during the past six months, and as containing
important information, it has been directed that a similar record be obtained
in the future. As the foregoing record covered that period of the year when
the movement would naturally be northbound, I feel it perfectly safe to say
that not less than 15,000 American citizens returned from Canada within the
year to resume residence in the United States.
CANADIAN EXPENDITURES IN THE UNITED STATES.
As shown elsewhere 6 the Canadian immigration department ex-
pended $1,936,000 in the United States during the fiscal years 1898 to
1908, inclusive. This amount was $293,000 more than was expended
by the department in promoting immigration from the United King-
dom during the same period, and only $564,432 less than the total
expenditures of the department in Canada.
The amount expended by the Canadian immigration department
in the United States in the fiscal years 1901 to 1908, inclusive, com-
pared with the immigration into Canada from the United States
during the same period, is shown in the table following.
0 Annual Report United States Commissioner-General of Immigration, 1909,
p. 137.
6 Page 7.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
33
TABLE 26. — Canadian immigration expenditures in the United States, 1901 to
1908.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909.]
Fiscal year.
Immigration.
United
States to
Canada.
Canadian
immigration
expenditures
in United
States.
Amount
per
capita.
1901
18,055
$144,000
$7.98
1902
26,461
178,000
6.73
1903..
49, 473
161,000
3.25
1904
45 229
205 000
4 53
1905.,.
43,652
325,000
7.45
1906.
57,919
248 000
4.28
1907 (9 months)..
34,748
151,000
4.35
1908..
58,445
250,000
4.28
Total .
333,982
1,662,000
4.98
As previously stated, the Canadian government employs in the
United States a large number of subagents who are paid a small
commission or bonus on bona fide settlers induced by them to settle
in Western Canada,0 but the commission paid for this service is some-
what smaller than the bonus allowed to booking agents in the United
Kingdom and other European countries. As a rule, subagents in
the United States are not continuously employed in the work of
inducing emigration to Canada, their service in this connection being
incidental to other occupations.
The number and per cent of immigrants from the United States,
the United Kingdom, and continental Europe, on whom a bonus was
paid from 1905 to 1909, inclusive, is shown by the following table:
TABLE 27. — Total immigration to Canada, and number of immigrants on whom
a bonus was paid, by countries, 1905 to 1909.
[Compiled from Immigration Facts and Figures, Canada, 1909.]
Fiscal year.
United States.**
United Kingdom.
Continental Europe.
Total
immi-
gration.
Bonus paid on —
Total
immi-
gration.
Bonus paid on —
Total
immi-
gration.
Bonus paid on—
Number.
Per
cent.
Number.
Per
cent.
Number.
Per
cent.
1905
43,652
57,919
34,659
58,312
59,832
3,681
3,134
2,561
2,226
2,647
8.4
5.4
7.4
3.8
4.4
65,359
86, 796
55, 791
120, 182
52,901
11,974
17, 694
8,861
16, 193
8,046
18.3
20.4
15.9
13.5
15.2
37,255
44,349
34,217
83,975
34, 175
11,881
8,741
1,198
2,307
1,576
31.9
19.7
3.5
2.7
4.6
1906
1907 (9 months) .
1908
1909
Total
254,374
14,249
5.6 1 381,029
62,768
16.5
233,971
25,703
11.0
o Not including 316 United States citizens who arrived in Canada via ocean ports.
It will be noticed that the percentage of immigrants from the
United States on whom a bonus is paid is much smaller than in the
case of the British and other Europeans, and that in every instance
the percentage of immigrants on whom a bonus was paid was con-
siderably smaller in 1909 than in 1905, the decrease being especially
marked in the case of continental Europeans.
a Page 6.
CHAPTER III.
IMMIGRATION TO THE UNITED STATES FROM CANADA.
No reliable data are available to show the extent of immigration
to Canada from the United States for any considerable period prior
to 1901. That such immigration, or at least permanent immigration,
was, however, relatively small is indicated by the fact that in 1901
there were only 127,899 persons of United States birth in the
Dominion.0
On the other hand, Canada has for a long time contributed largely
to the population of the United States. As early as 1850 there were,
according to the census of that year, 147,711 natives of Canada in
this country. Each succeeding census showed a large increase in
this number until in 1900 there were nearly one-fourth as many
native-born Canadians in the United States as in Canada.
The total number of natives of Canada in that country and in the
United States in corresponding census years was as follows :
Native-born Canadians in Canada : 6
1871 2, 892, 763
1881 3, 715, 492
1891 4, 185, 877
1901 4, 761, 815
Native-born Canadians in the United States : G
1870 493,464
1880 717,157
1890 980,938
1900 1, 181, 255
While the figures relative to Canadians in the United States do not
of course represent the actual movement of population from the
Dominion, they do show that Canada was an important source of
immigration to the United States during the period considered.
The growth and geographical distribution of the Canadian-born
element in the population of the United States in census years since
1870 are shown in the following table :
TABLE 28. — Natives of Canada, including Newfoundland, in the United States in
census years, 1870 to 1900.
[Compiled from United States census reports.]
Geographical position.
1870.
1880.
1890.
1900.
Per cent of increase.
1870 to
1880.
1880 to
1890.
1890 to
1900.
North Atlantic
250,983
2,249
217,477
3,880
18,875
343,022
3,926
324,838
6,180
39, 191
490,229
5,412
401,660
8,153
75,484
650,502
6,920
422,323
10,262
80,800
36.7
74.6
49.4
59.3
107.6
42.9
37.9
23.6
31.9
92.6
32.7
27.9
5.1
25.9
7.0
South Atlantic
North Central
South Central..
Western .
Total
493,464
717, 157
980,938
d 1,181, 255
45.3
36.8
20.4
a Table 46, p. 78.
& The Canada Year Book, 1908.
e United States census reports.
d Includes persons in the military and naval service of the United States (including civilian employees,
etc.) stationed abroad, not credited to any State or Territory, but excludes Alaska and Hawaii.
85
36
The Immigration Commission.
In the United States censuses of 1890 and 1900 Canadian-born
persons were divided into two classes, French and English, the latter
classification being based on language rather than race, and including
of course persons of Scotch and Irish as well as of English descent.
The number and geographical distribution of these elements in the
population are shown in the following table :
TABLE 29. — Natives of Canada, including Newfoundland, in the United States in
1890 and 1900, by race or descent.
[Compiled from United States census reports.]
Geographical division.
Number.
Per cent of increase
1890 to 1900.
1890.
1900.
English.
French.
English.
French.
English.
French.
North Atlantic
260,875
5,128
335,947
7,759
68,733
229,354
284
65,713
394
6,751
345,342
6,284
345,304
8,802
79,009
305, 160
636
77,019
1,460
10,791
32.4
22.5
2.8
13.4
15.0
33.1
123.9
17.2
270.6
59.8
South Atlantic
North Central
South Central
Western. .
Total
678,442
302,496
"785,958
a395,297
15.8
30.7
« Includes persons in the military and naval service of the United States (including civilian employees,
etc.) stationed abroad, not credited to any State or Territory, but excludes Alaska and Hawaii.
The above tables, however, indicate nothing concerning the many
transoceanic immigrants to Canada who eventually settled in the
United States. Although no statistical data exist to prove the asser-
tion, it is a well-known fact that in the past a great many European
immigrants to Canada have later emigrated from the Dominion to
the States. This is particularly true of the English, Irish, and Scotch,
but in more recent years the newer immigrant races have to a greater
or less extent joined in the movement.
During the past few years the United States Bureau of Immigra-
tion has collected statistics relative to aliens entering the United
States from Canada for the purpose of taking up a permanent resi-
dence here, and the results show that the movement continues in
spite of the fact that Canada is now one of the chief immigrant re-
ceiving countries of the world.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
37
The following table shows the extent of the emigration movement
from Canada to the United States in 1908 and 1909 :
TABLE 30.— Immigration to the United States from Canada in fiscal years 1908
and 1909, by race, people, or descent.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by United States Bureau of Immigration.]
Race, people, or descent.^
Number.
Per cent of total.
1908.
1909.
1908.
1909.
African
176
367
60
717
467
1
52
541
1,238
10, 126
457
4,251
2,871
523
2,902
2,932
778
2,823
2,164
3
130
445
3
204
338
97
818
518
3
59
420
126
10,563
502
12,870
3,206
476
2,917
3,900
692
3,790
188
1
222
659
2
1
1,828
4
336
459
466
1,950
4,943
172
36
3
263
26
279
12
99
0.4
.8
.1
1.6
1.1
<6).!
1.2
2.8
23.1
1.0
9.7
6.6
1.2
6.6
6.7
1.8
6.4
4.9
W.3
1.0
(b)
0.4
.6
.2
1.5
1.0
(6)
'.8
.2
19.8
.9
24.1
6.0
.9
5.5
7.3
1.3
7.1
«:!
1.2
$
3.4
W.6
.9
.9
3.6
9.2
.3
»•!!
W.5
w.2
Armpnian
Bohemian .
Bulgarian
Croatian
Cuban . ...
Dalmatian
Dutch
East Indian
English
Finnish
French
Greek
Hebrew - - - - - •
Irish
Italian:
North
South
Japanese
Lithuanian ....
Magyar •
Mexican ....
Pacific Islander
Polish ....
1,232
7
243
343
249
2,110
4,188
111
30
2.8
W1
!e
4.8
9.6
.3
• -1
Portuguese
Roumanian ...
Russian
Ruthenian .
Scandinavian
Scotch
Slovak
Spanish ....
Spanish-American
Syrian . . .
673
69
362
2
159
1.5
.2
»
Turkish.
Welsh
West Indian
All others
Total
43,805
53,448
100.0
100.0
a Includes native-born Canadians and former immigrants to Canada. & Less than 0.05 per cent.
The above table includes native-born Canadians as well as former
immigrants to Canada, and although the proportion of each is known
it is not possible with the data at hand to distinguish between them
as regards " race, people, or descent."
The records of the Bureau of Immigration and Naturalization for
1908 show that, of the 43,805 immigrants from Canada admitted to
the United States in that year, 13,052 were native Canadians and
30,753 were foreign-born residents of Canada. Of the 53,448 immi-
grants admitted from Canada in 1909, 24,118 were native Canadians
and 29,330 were foreign-born.
It should be clearly understood that those persons classified as
foreign-born were former immigrants to Canada who had acquired
a residence in the Dominion and that the classification does not
include persons in transit through Canada to the United States.
38
The Immigration Commission.
While it is not possible with the data at hand to classify according
to their nativity the elements enumerated under "race, people, or
descent " in the preceding table, it is safe to assume that the natives of
Canada previously referred to were for the most part persons of
English, French, Irish, and Scotch stock.
In comparing the immigration of the two years considered, a large
increase in the Canadian French element in 1909 is noted. This is
no doubt accounted for by an increased demand for industrial work-
ers in New England during that year.
A noteworthy feature of the immigration to the United States
from Canada in 1909 is the great relative decrease in the number of
Asiatics admitted. It will be noted that in 1908 the Japanese and
East Indians or Hindus formed 7.7 per cent of the total immigration
from Canada, while in 1909 they formed only 0.6 per cent of such
immigration. While this fact is interesting as indicating a falling
off in Asiatic immigration, it is chiefly significant when it is con-
sidered that the decrease followed the practical exclusion of such
immigrants from Canada,0 thus illustrating the effect upon the
United States of Canada's control of immigration.
The occupations of Canadian immigrants to the United States in
the two years under consideration are shown in the following table :
TABLE 31. — Occupations of Canadian immigrants to the United States in fiscal
years 1908 and 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by United States Bureau of Immigration.]
Fiscal year.
Profes-
sional.
Skilled
la-
borers.
Farm-
ers.
Farm
la-
borers.
Com-
mon la-
borers.
Serv-
ants.
Nooc-
cupa-
tions.a
Miscel-
laneous.
Total.
1908
791
11,300
1,276
1,875
15,002
2,238
10,132
1,191
43,805
1909
875
11,468
1,669
1,854
16,355
2,943
16,687
1,597
53,448
Total
1,666
22,768
2,945
3,729
31,357
5,181
26,819
2,788
97,253
o Including women and children.
The above table is chiefly interesting as showing the relatively
small proportion of farmers and farm laborers entering the United
States from Canada when compared with the large percentage of
that class among persons emigrating from the United States to
Canada. As stated elsewhere, more than 78 per cent of the latter
movement is composed of farmers and farm laborers and their fami-
lies, while only 9.4 per cent of those entering the United States from
Canada, excluding persons of no occupation, are so classed. The large
proportion of skilled laborers among the Canadian immigrants to the
United States is also noteworthy.
In many respects the immigration from Canada is similar to that
originating in Europe. There is the same preponderance of males,
and, like immigration from all sources, the great majority of the im-
migrants are from 14 to 45 years of age. There is a large percentage
of illiterates among the immigrants from Canada, but this is chiefly
• Chapter V.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
39
accounted for by the presence of south and east Europeans. These
facts are shown in detail in the following table :
TABLE 32. — Total number of immigrants to the United States from Canada in
fiscal years 1908 and 1909, by sex, age, literacy, and amount of money shown.
[Compiled from statistical tables furnished by the United States Bureau of Immigration.]
Fiscal year.
Total.
Sex.
Age.
Literacy.
Money.
Male.
Fe-
male.
Under
14
years.
14 to 45.
45 and
over.
Can
read
but
not
write.
Can
neither
read
nor
write.
Number bring-
ing-
Total
amount
of money
shown.
$50 or
more.
Less
than
$50.
1908
43,805
53,448
35,048
37,532
8,757
15,916
4,782
8,606
36,631
40,584
2,392
4,258
131
138
5,435
5,991
12,534
14,850
20,736
22,513
$2,417,348
3,464,237
1909
Total. .
97,253
72,580
24,673
13,388
77,215
6,650
269
11,426
27,384
43,249
5,881,585
Concerning the cause of the emigration movement from Canada to
the United States, Commissioner Clark, in his annual report for 1909,
elsewhere quoted, says : a
Should those interested in statistics inquire for a cause for the above exodus
of Canadians to the United States, it may be stated, as a result of careful ques-
tioning for manifest purposes, that, in many instances, the claim is made that
native workmen are being replaced by those brought into Canada under the
Government's immigration policy, and to accept this explanation is not difficult
when we recall conditions existing in the United States, where in many of the
great manufacturing centers, particularly in the New England States, native
help has been entirely superseded by the foreign article.
0 Annual report United States Commissioner-General of Immigration, 1909,
p. 137.
79520°— VOL 40—11 4
CHAPTER IV.
THE CANADIAN IMMIGRATION LAW.
At the time the Commission's report on the Immigration Situation
in Canada0 was presented to Congress (Apr. 1, 1910) the Canadian
immigration law of 1906 was in force, but Parliament had under con-
sideration a government bill which proposed several more or less
important changes in that law. The bill in question became a law
May 4, 1910, and is included in the report referred to as an appendix,
but the report as a whole necessarily concerns the law of 1906 and the
bill by which it was proposed to amend it. In what follows the laws
of 1906 and 1910 are discussed without reference to the bill in ques-
tion, and in this respect the present report differs from that of
April 1, 1910.
The Canadian law of 1910 is essentially like the law of 1906 in the
more important details. Some additions were made to the classes
denied admission to the Dominion and more or less important ad-
ministrative changes were made, but as most of these changes had
already been given the force of law through orders of the governor-
general in council, the system of regulating immigration was not
particularly changed by the legislation of 1910. Therefore refer-
ences to the law of 1906 in what follows may as a rule be applied to
the present Canadian law.
EXCLUDED CLASSES.
Notwithstanding the fact that Canada makes persistent efforts to
promote immigration its law relative to the exclusion of undesirable
immigrants is hardly less rigid than that of the United States. In
fact, the classes excluded under the laws of both countries are nearly
identical^ as will be seen from the following comparison of section 3
of the Canadian law with section 2 of the United States law : &
Canadian law of May 4, 1910, section 3. United States law of February 20,
1907,° section 2.
3. No immigrant, passenger, or other 2. That the following classes of
person, unless he is a Canadian citizen, aliens shall be excluded from admis-
or has Canadian domicile, shall be per- sion into the United States : All
mitted to land in Canada, or in case of idiots, imbeciles, feeble-minded per-
having landed in or entered Canada sons, epileptics, insane persons, and
shall be permitted to remain therein, persons who have been insane within
who belongs to any of the following five years previous ; persons who have
classes, hereinafter called "prohibited had two or more attacks of insanity
classes : " at any time previously ; paupers ; per-
a Senate Doc. No. 469, Sixty-first Congress, second session.
& As amended by act of March 26, H 910.
°The Canadian immigration laws of 1906 and 1910 and the United States
immigration laws of 1907 are printed in full in the appendix to this report.
41
42
The Immigration Commission.
(a) Idiots, imbeciles, feeble-minded
persons, epileptics, insane persons, and
persons who have been insane within
five years previous.
(&) Persons afflicted with any loath-
some disease, or with a disease which
is contagious or infectious, or which
may become dangerous to the public
health, whether such persons intend to
settle in Canada or only to pass
through Canada in transit to some
other country: Provided, That if such
disease is one which is curable within
a reasonably short time, such persons
may, subject to the regulations in that
behalf, if any, be permitted to remain
on board ship if hospital facilities do
not exist on shore, or to leave ship for
medical treatment.
(c) Immigrants who are dumb,
blind, or otherwise physically defec-
tive, unless in the opinion of a board
of inquiry or officer acting as such
they have sufficient money, or have
such profession, occupation, trade, em-
ployment, or other legitimate mode of
earning a living that they are not
liable to become a public charge or
unless they belong to a family accom-
panying them or already in Canada
and which gives security satisfactory
to the minister against such immi-
grants becoming a public charge.
(d) Persons who have been con-
victed of any crime involving moral
turpitude.
(e) Prostitutes and women and girls
coming to Canada for any immoral
purpose and pimps or persons living
on the avails of prostitution.
(/) Persons who procure or attempt
to bring into Canada prostitutes or
women or girls for the purpose of pros-
titution or other immoral purpose.
( g ) Professional beggars or vagrants,
or persons likely to become a public
charge.
(h) Immigrants to whom money has
been given or loaned by any charitable
organization for the purpose of ena-
bling them to qualify for landing in
Canada under this act, or whose pas-
sage to Canada has been paid wholly
or in part by any charitable organiza-
tion, or out of public moneys, unless it
is shown that the authority in writing
of the superintendent of immigration,
or in case of persons coming from
Europe, the authority in writing of
the assistant superintendent of immi-
gration for Canada, in London, has
been obtained for the landing in Can-
ada of such persons, and that such
authority has been acted upon within
a period of sixty days thereafter.
(i) Persons who do not fulfill, meet,
sons likely to become a public charge ;
professional beggers ; persons afflicted
with tuberculosis or with a loathsome
or dangerous contagious disease; per-
sons not comprehended within any of
the foregoing excluded classes who are
found to be and are certified by the
examining surgeon as being mentally
or physically defective, such mental or
physical defect being of a nature
which may affect the ability of such
alien to earn a living ; persons who
have been convicted of or admit hav-
ing committed a felony or other crime
or misdemeanor involving moral turpi-
tude; polygamists, or persons who ad-
mit their belief in the practice of
polygamy ; anarchists, or persons who
believe in or advocate the overthrow
by force or violence of the Government
of the United States, or of all govern-
ment, or of all forms of law, or the
assassination of public officials; pros-
titutes, or women or girls coming into
the United States for the purpose of
prostitution or for any other immoral
purpose; persons who procure or at-
tempt to bring in prostitutes or women
or girls for the purpose of prostitu-
tion or for any other immoral purpose ;
persons hereinafter called contract la-
borers, who have been induced or so-
licited to migrate to this country by
offers or promises of employment or
in consequence of agreements, oral,
written, or printed, express or implied,
to perform labor in this country of any
kind, skilled or unskilled; those who
have been, within one year from the
date of application for admission to
the United States, deported as having
been induced or solicited to migrate as
above described; any person whose
ticket or passage is paid for with the
money of another, or who is assisted
by others to come, unless it is affirma-
tively and satisfactorily shown that
such person does not belong to one of
the foregoing excluded classes, and
that said ticket or passage was not
paid for by any corporation, associa-
tion, society, municipality, or foreign
government, either directly or indi-
rectly; all children under 16 years
of age, unaccompanied by one or both
of their parents, at the discretion of
the Secretary of Commerce and Labor
or under such regulations as he may
from time to time prescribe : Provided,
That nothing in this act shall exclude,
if otherwise admissible, persons con-
victed of an offense purely political,
not involving moral turpitude : Pro-
vided further, That the provisions of
this section relating to* the payments
for tickets or passage by any corpora-
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 43
or comply with the conditions and re- tion, association, society, municipality,
quirements of any regulations which or foreign government shall not apply
for the time being are in force and to tickets of passage of aliens in im-
applicable to such persons under sec- mediate and continuous transit through
tions 37 or 38 of this act. the United States to foreign contiguous
territory: And provided further, That
skilled labor may be imported if labor
of like kind unemployed can not be
found in this country : And provided
further, That the provisions of this
law applicable to contract labor shall
toot be held to exclude professional
actors, artists, lecturers, singers, min-
isters of any religious denomination,
professors for colleges or seminaries,
persons belonging to any recognized
learned profession, or persons em-
ployed strictly as personal or domestic
servants.
Although the phraseology employed differs somewhat in the exclu-
sion provisions of the two laws above quoted, it is apparent that both
are designed to exclude practically the same classes of physical, men-
tal, and moral defectives and delinquents. Because of this fact a
comparison of the essential provisions of the two laws is of interest.
It will be noted that the United States law excludes persons whose
passage is paid by any corporation, society, municipality, or a foreign
government, while the Canadian act provides for the admission of
such assisted immigrants on approval of the department's representa-
tive in London.
Anarchists or persons who believe in the overthrow of government
are specifically excluded by the United States, but not by the Cana-
dian law. The latter, however, provides for the deportation from
Canada of —
any person other than a Canadian citizen [who] advocates in Canada the over-
throw by force or violence of the Government of Great Britain or Canada, or
other British dominion, colony, possession, or dependency, or the overthrow by
force or violence of constituted law and authority, or the assassination of any
official of the Government of Great Britain or Canada or other British dominion,
colony, possession, or dependency, or of any foreign government, or shall by
word or act or attempt to create riot or public disorder in Canada, or shall
by common repute belong to or be suspected of belonging to any secret society
or organization which extorts money from, or in any way attempts to control,
any resident of Canada by force or threat of bodily harm, or by blackmail;
* * *
Poly ga mists, unaccompanied children, and contract laborers are
also among the classes excluded by the United States law, but not
specifically by the Canadian act. Polygamists are not mentioned in
the latter, and as previously explained, Canada welcomes British
children and provides homes for them in Canadian families.
There is a radical difference, noted elsewhere, between the attitude
of Canada and the provisions of the United States law with regard to
the admission of so-called contract laborers.0
o See p. 57.
44 The Immigration Commission.
DISCRETIONARY AUTHORITY GRANTED OFFICIALS.
The most striking feature of the Canadian immigration law, and
the one in which it differs most widely from the United States law,
is its flexibility, or adaptability to emergencies or changed conditions.
The Canadian law confers almost unlimited power on the governor
in council in matters respecting immigration.
The last paragraph of section 3 of the Canadian law as quoted
provides for the exclusion of —
Persons who do not fulfill, meet, or comply with the conditions and require-
ments of any regulations which for the time being are in force and applicable
to such persons under sections 37 or 38 of this act.
The importance of this provision will be apparent when the two
sections referred to are considered. These sections are as follows :
SEC. 37. Regulations made by the governor in council under this act may
provide as a condition to permission to land in Canada that immigrants and
tourists shall possess in their own right money to a prescribed minimum
amount, which amount may vary according to the race, occupation, or destina-
tion of such immigrant or tourist, and otherwise according to the circum-
stances; and may also provide that all persons coming to Canada directly or
indirectly from countries which issue passports or penal certificates to persons
leaving such countries _shall produce such passports or penal certificates on
demand of the immigration officer in charge before being allowed to land in
Canada.
SEC. 38. The governor in council may, by proclamation or order whenever he
deems it necessary or expedient —
(a) Prohibit the landing in Canada or at any specified port of entry in
Canada of any immigrant who has come to Canada otherwise than by continu-
ous journey from the country of which he is a native or naturalized citizen,
and upon a through ticket purchased in that country, or prepaid in Canada ;
(6) Prohibit the landing in Canada of passengers brought to Canada by
any transportation company which refuses or neglects to comply with the
provisions of this act;
(c) Prohibit for a stated period, or permanently, the landing in Canada, or
the landing at any specified port of entry in Canada, of immigrants belonging
to any race deemed unsuited to the climate or requirements of Canada, or of
immigrants of any specified class, occupation, or character.
Under the Canadian immigration act of 1906 the governor in
council was given wide latitude in the matter of denying admission
to persons not specifically debarred by law, but considerably greater
authority in this regard is conferred by the above sections. As a
matter of fact it would appear that the governor in council has
practically unlimited power, and could, if deemed desirable, not only
prohibit the immigration to Canada of any particular class, but
practically suspend all immigration.
On May 9, 1910, five days after the new Canadian law became
effective, several orders in council were promulgated under authority
of sections 37 and 38, above quoted.0 One of the orders provided as
follows :6
1. No immigrant, male or female, other than a member of a family provided
for under the following regulations, shall be permitted to enter Canada be-
tween the 1st day of March and the 31st day of October, both days inclusive,
unless he or she have in actual and personal possession at the time of arrival
money, belonging absolutely to such immigrant, to the amount of at least $25
°The Law and Regulations of Canada Respecting Immigration and Immi-
grants, issued by the Superintendent of Immigration, Ottawa, May 16, 1910.
6 See Appendix G, No. I, p. 141.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 45
in addition to a ticket or such sum of money as will purchase a ticket or
transport for such immigrant to his or her destination in Canada.
2. If an immigrant so intending to enter Canada is the head of a family and
is accompanied by his or her family or any members thereof, the foregoing
regulations shall not apply to such family or the members thereof, but the said
immigrant head of family shall have in his or her possession, in addition to
the said sum of money and means of transport hereinbefore required, a further
sum of money, belonging absolutely to such immigrant, equivalent to $25 for
each member of the said family of the age of 18 years or upward, and $12.50
for each member of said family of the age of 5 years or upward and under the
age of 18 years, and in addition tickets or a sum of money equivalent to the
cost of transport for all the said members of the family to their place of desti-
nation in Canada.
3. Every such immigrant seeking to enter Canada, between the 1st day of
November and the last day of February, both inclusive, shall be subject to the
foregoing regulations, with the substitution of $50 for $25 and $25 for $12.50
wherever the said sums of $25 and $12.50 are mentioned in the said regulations.
It was provided, however, that male immigrants going to assured
employment at farm work and females to assured employment at do-
mestic service may be admitted if possessed of means of reaching the
place of such employment. Under this order the money requirement
may also be abrogated in the case of immigrants going to join certain
relatives.
Similar orders in council had been promulgated under the law of
1906."
Three other orders in council, all of which were promulgated on
May 9, 1910, provided as follows :6
No immigrant shall be permitted to enter Canada if he or she, being a subject
or citizen of any country which issues a passport or penal certificate or both to
]>ersons emigrating therefrom, fails to produce such passport or penal certificate
or both upon demand by the immigration officer in charge, and whether coming
to Canada directly or indirectly from any such country.
No immigrant of Asiatic origin shall be permitted to enter Canada unless in
actual and personal possession in his or her own right of two hundred dollars,
unless such person is a native or subject of an Asiatic country in regard to
which special statutory regulations are in force or with which the government
of Canada has made a special treaty, agreement, or convention.
From and after the date hereof the landing in Canada shall be and the same
is hereby prohibited of any immigrants who have come to Canada otherwise
than by continuous journey from the country of which they are natives or
citizens, and upon through tickets purchased in that country or purchased or
prepaid in Canada.
The last two orders quoted were in effect identical with orders pro-
mulgated under the law of 1906. Both of these orders were evidently
intended primarily to exclude Hindus. Canada has a special statu-
tory provision relative to Chinese immigration, and Japanese immi-
f ration to the Dominion is regulated under an agreement with Japan,
either of these provisions applies to Hindu immigration, which is
consequently affected by the money requirement mentioned. A still
more effective safeguard against the coming of Hindus, however, is
found in the order which requires that immigrants come to Canada
by a continuous journey. The peculiar efficiency of this provision is
due to the fact that there is no means by which a continuous journey
from India to Canada can be accomplished.
As above stated, the orders in council promulgated under the act
of May 4, 1910, were practically identical with orders issued under
0 See Appendix B. Nos. II, V, and VII, pp. 98, 99, and 101.
6 See Appendix G, Nos. II, III, and IV, p. 142.
46 The Immigration Commission.
the law of 1906. which affirms a previous statement that the new law
did not particularly affect the Canadian system of regulating immi-
gration. Several orders in council quoted in the previous report of
the Commission upon this subject are retained in the present report,0
and these indicate the earlier purpose of the Dominion government to
absolutely control the immigration movement.
One of the orders promulgated under the old laws will clearly illus-
trate this point. Section 10 of the law of 1906 provided as follows :
The governor in council may, on the recommendation of the minister, make
such orders and regulations, not inconsistent with this act, as are considered
necessary or expedient for the carrying out of this act, according to its true
intent and meaning, and for the better attainment of its object.
In practice this section evidently assumed an importance beyond
what is suggested by a casual reference to its terms, as will be seen
by an order of the governor in council dated May 27, 1908, which is
here presented in full : 6
Whereas a considerable number of European immigrants arrive in Canada by
way of United States Atlantic and Pacific seaports, coming in by rail from port
of landing in the United States, many of whom are of the classes prohibited
by the immigration act from landing in Canada, and are for this reason or for
causes arising within a period of two years of their arrival in Canada deporta-
ble under the act;
And whereas upon the superintendent of immigration seeking to deport such
persons, the railroad companies responsible for carrying them across the border
have pleaded inability to take them back on the superintendent's order, for the
reason that the persons sought to be deported were not legally admissible into
the United States, and would not be admitted into that country, except for
transit to port of landing and immediate delivery into the custody of the steam-
ship company responsible for taking them back to the port or place from which
they were brought ;
And whereas the steamship companies have been communicated with in this
matter and each company has been asked to enter into an agreement according
to the draft attached hereto ;
And whereas the steamship companies have had this agreement and the re-
quest of the department of the interior with respect thereto before them since
about the 23d of February, 1908, but the only company that has thus far exe-
cuted the agreement is the Allan Line Steamship Company (Limited) of Glas-
gow, running ships to Boston, Mass., and Portland, Me. ;
And whereas on account of the neglect of the other companies to attend to
this matter the department of the interior is, at the present time, in the posi-
tion of having some 55 deportable immigrants on its hands and being unable to
deport them ;
Therefore his excellency the governor-general in council in these circum-
stances, and seeing that undesirable immigrants are constantly coming into Can-
ada, as above described, and that the superintendent of immigration is unable
to put the law in force with respect to such immigrants, is pleased to order,
as a necessary measure of protection for Canada, under the authority of sec-
tion 10 of the immigration act, chapter 93, Revised Statutes of Canada, 1906,
that all such immigrants as seek to come into Canada by rail, who have come
from any country on any ship landing at a United States port belonging to any
steamship company or owner who has not entered into the agreement hereto
annexed, shall be and they are hereby prohibited from landing in or coming
into Canada.
The importance of this traffic to steamship companies bringing
to United States ports passengers bound to Canada, is indicated by
0 See Appendix B, pp. 97-101. 6Appendix B, No. IV, p. 99.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 47
the fact that 29,308 out of 204,157, or 14.4 per cent, of the trans-
oceanic immigrant arrivals in Canada during the year ending March
31, 1908, came via the United States. These were distributed _by
ports as follows : a
New York _. _ 22, 379
Portland, Me 3, 650
Boston 1, 987
Philadelphia 898
Baltimore 394
Total. 29,308
Perhaps it is needless to add that the agreement suggested by the
Canadian authorities was entered into without great delay on the part
of the steamship companies.
Observations at Canadian ports indicate that, generally speaking,
the inspection of immigrants, both medical and otherwise, under the
Canadian law is less rigid than under the United States law, which
statement is substantiated, in part at least, by the record of rejections
in 1908 under the respective laws, as shown by the following table:
TABLE 33. — Total number of immigrants admitted and rejected under Canadian
and United States laws, fiscal year 1908.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, and reports of United
States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Country.
Admitted.
Rejected.
Proportion
rejected.
Canada
262 469
1 002
1 to 262
United States
782,820
10,907
1 to 72
An exact comparison in this regard is impossible, because the laws
of the two countries differ somewhat as to excluded classes. The
principal difference to be considered in this connection is the United
States contract-labor provision, under which 1,932 aliens were ex-
cluded in the year 1908. This does not seriously affect the comparison,
however, for disregarding the number of contract laborers excluded,
the proportion of other classes excluded to those admitted to the
United States in the year mentioned was 1 to 87. Therefore it is
fair to assume that under the United States laws the proportion of
comparable exclusions in the year mentioned was three times as
great as under the Canadian act.
A study of exclusions by classes of immigrants under the Canadian
and United States laws strikingly illustrates the effect of Canada's
policy of discrimination between immigrants from different sections
of Europe as compared with the result of the nondiscriminating
0 Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1908, p. 3.
48
The Immigration Commission.
policy of the United States in this regard, as will be seen by the
following table:
TABLE 34. — European immigrants, including Syrian, admitted and rejected under
the Canadian and the United States laws in 1908, by race or people.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, and reports of United
States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Race or people.
Canada.
United States.
Ad-
mitted.
Re-
jected.
Proportion
rejected.
Ad-
mitted.
Re-
jected.
Proportion
rejected.
North and west European, including
Icelandic
133,136
54,600
152
395
1 to 876
1 to 138
239,981
506,136
2,263
6,282
1 to 106
Ito 81
Other European, including Syrian
While not nearly so pronounced as in the case of Canada, there is
apparently a discrimination on the part of the United States against
immigrants from southern and eastern Europe ; but this is doubtless
entirely due to the fact that a preponderance of certain excludable
classes, such as contract laborers and persons afflicted with loath-
some or dangerous contagious diseases comes from that section, and
not to a discriminatory policy with regard to races or peoples, as such.
On the other hand, it must be assumed that the large proportion
of rejections among south and east European immigrants to Canada,
compared with the number of north and west Europeans debarred,
is due almost entirely to the fact that Canada discriminates in favor
of the latter. The same causes which obtain in the United States, as
above stated, may account in a small degree for the result in Canada,
and it is possible that the more or less definite system of selection
exercised by Canadian officials abroad may have some effect in this
regard, but in the main the difference is undoubtedly due to Canada's
official attitude toward the classes mentioned.
A medical officer of the Canadian immigration service is now
stationed at New York for the purpose of examining arriving immi-
grants destined to Canada. In the fiscal year ending March 31, 1909,
this officer rejected 131 such immigrants, or 1 in every 65 arriving,
a considerably larger proportion than was rejected under the United
States law for the corresponding year.0
DEPORTATION AFTER LANDING.
Although the number of immigrants rejected under the Canadian
act is proportionately much smaller than under the United States
law, Canada has an additional safeguard, or second line of defense,
in a provision of the immigration act of 1910 which makes possible
a general deportation of aliens who become public charges within
three years after their landing in the Dominion.
Under the law of 1906 the limit within which deportation of public
charges could be made was two years, and what follows is necessarily
based on the operation of the earlier law.
0 Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 103.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 49
Section 28 of the immigration act of 1906 provided as follows:0
No person shall be permitted to land in Canada who is a pauper or destitute,
a professional beggar or vagrant, or who is likely to become a public charge;
and any person landed in Canada who, within two years thereafter, has become
a charge upon the public funds, whether municipal, provincial, or federal, or
an inmate of or a charge upon any charitable institution, may be deported and
returned to the port or place whence he came or sailed for Canada.
The method of procedure under this section as provided in section
33 of the same act was as follows:0
1. Whenever in Canada an immigrant has, within two years of his landing in
Canada, become a public charge, or an inmate of a penitentiary, gaol, prison,
or hospital or other charitable institution, it shall be the duty of the clerk or
secretary of the municipality to forthwith notify the minister, giving full par-
ticulars.
2. On receipt of such information the minister may, in his discretion, after
investigating the facts, order the deportation of such immigrant at the cost and
charges of such immigrant if he is able to pay, and if not, then at the cost of the
municipality wherein he has last been regularly resident, if so ordered by the
minister, and if he is a vagrant or tramp or there is no such municipality, then
at the cost of the department of the interior.
3. When the immigrant is an inmate of a penitentiary, gaol, or prison the
minister of justice may, upon the request of the minister of the interior, issue
an order to the warden or governor of such penitentiary, gaol, or prison, com-
manding him to deliver the said immigrant to the person named in the warrant
issued by the superintendent of immigration as hereinafter provided, with a
view to the deportation of such immigrant ; and the superintendent of immigra-
tion shall issue his warrant to such person as he may authorize to receive such
immigrant from the warden or governor of the penitentiary, gaol, or prison, as
the case may be, and such order and warrant may be in the form given in
schedule 2 of this act.
4. Such order of the minister of justice shall be sufficient authority to the
warden or governor of the penitentiary, gaol, or prison, as the case may be,
to deliver such immigrant to the person named in the warrant of the superin-
tendent of immigration as aforesaid, and such warden or governor shall obey
such order; and such warrant of the superintendent of immigration shall be
sufficient authority to the person named therein to detain such immigrant in his
custody in any part of Canada until such immigrant is delivered to the author-
ized agent of the transportation company or companies which brought him into
Canada, with a view to his deportation as herein provided.
5. Every immigrant deported under this section shall be carried by the same
transportation company or companies which brought him into Canada to the
port from which he came to Canada without receiving the usual payment for
such carriage.
6. In case he was brought into Canada by a railway company, such company
shall similarly convey him or secure his conveyance from the municipality or
locality whence he is to be deported to the country whence he was brought.
7. Any immigrant deported under this section as having become an inmate
of a penitentiary, gaol, or prison, who returns to Canada after such deportation
may be brought before any justice of the peace in Canada ; and such justice of
the peace shall thereupon make out his warrant under his hand and seal for
the recommittal of such immigrant to the penitentiary, gaol, or prison from
which he was deported, or to any other penitentiary, gaol, or prison in Canada ;
and such immigrant shall be so recommitted accordingly and shall undergo a
term of imprisonment equal to the residue of his sentence which remained unex-
pired at the time of his deportation.
By this provision Canada practically established a probationary
period of two years during which admitted immigrants might be
effectively tested physically, mentally, morally, and industrially, and
deported to the country whence they came if found unworthy. The
deportation provision became effective July 13, 1906. Deportations
°Appendix A, p. 83.
50 The Immigration Commission.
were possible, however, previous to that time, and the record shows
that between January 1, 1903, and March 31, 1909, 3,149 aliens were
deported. This number distributed by fiscal years is as follows:0
1903 67
1904 i 85
1905 86
1906 137
1907 201
1908 825
1909 1, 748
Total 3,149
It will be noted that of the 3,149 deportations from Canada during
the seven years considered, 2,573, or 81.7 per cent of the whole, have
occurred during the fiscal years 1908 and 1909.
The racial distribution of those deported was as follows : 6
English 2, 007
Scotch 206
American (United States)__ 149
Bulgarian . 137
Irish 81
Hebrew 65
Russian, not elsewhere specified 56
Galician 49
Roumanian 44
Swedish 33
Greek 32
Italian 31
Hindu 29
Norwegian 29
French 26
Dutch 22
Turkish , 20
Austrian, not elsewhere specified 20
Danish 17
German 15
Finnish 14
Welsh 9
Bukowinian 9
Hungarian 8
Icelandic 8
Polish 5
Japanese 4
Belgian
Bohemian 3
West Indian
Australian 2
Chinese 2
Swiss 2
Syrian 2
All others _ 7
Total 3, 149
Assuming for the purposes of this article that all immigrants ad-
mitted to Canada since 1901 were subject to deportation under the
law, it is interesting to note the effect on the various immigrant
classes as shown by the following tables, which compare, by class of
a Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 59.
6 Compiled from report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 58.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
51
immigrants, the deportations of aliens from Canada after January
1, 1903, with the number of immigrants admitted since 1901 :
TABLE 35. — Immigration to Canada from European countries where immigration
effort is made, and immigrants from same countries deported after admission,
in years specified, by race or people.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Race or people.
Immigrants
admitted,
1901-1909.
Deported,
1903-1909.
Proportion
deported.
United Kingdom:
English and Welsh...
377 801
2 016
1 to 187
Irish
30 184
81
1 to 373
Scotch
94 279
206
1 to 4^18
Belgian...
6 110
3
1 to 2 037
Danish
2 658
17
1 to 156
Dutch
3 '223
22
1 to 147
Finnish.
9,909
14
1 to 708
French . .
12 468
26
1 to 480
German
o 17, 079
15
to 1 138
Icelandic ...
3 244
3
to 406
Norwegian
10, 259
29
to 354
Swedish
14,119
33
to 428
Swiss
1,006
2
to 503
Total
582 339
2 472
1 to 236
Total United Kingdom
502 264
2 303
1 to 218
Total others
80, 075
169
1 to 474
a Including 8 Alsatian, 30 Bavarian, 158 Prussian, 41 Saxon.
TABLE 36. — Immigration to Canada from European countries, including Syria,
where no immigration effort is made, and immigrants from same countries
deported after admission, in years specified, by race or people.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Race or people.
Immigrants
admitted,
1901-1909.
Deported,
1903-1909.
Proportion
deported.
Armenian . . ...
1,378
o
o
Austrian
8 297
20
1 to 415
Bukowinian
10, 413
9
1 to 1 157
Bulgarian
2 859
137
1 to 21
Galician
62, 509
49
to 1,276
Greek
2 768
32
to 87
Hebrew
40, 347
65
to 621
Hungarian
a 9 881
8
to 1 235
Italian
48, 340
31
to 1,559
Polish
5,807
5
to 1 161
Roumanian
3,804
44
to 86
Russian -
27, 765
56
to 496
Ruthenian
1 633
1
to 1 633
Syrian . - - .
4,910
2
to 2 455
Turkish
1 470
20
to 74
Others
2,895
5
to 579
Total '
235,076
484
1 to 486
a Including 1,001 Magyar.
TABLE 37. — Immigration to Canada from the United States and immigrants from
same country deported after admission, m years specified.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Country.
Immigrants
admitted,
1901-1909.
Deported,
1903-1909.
Proportion
deported.
United States ..
393,908
149
1 to 2,644
52
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 38. — Asiatic immigration to Canada and Asiatic immigrants deported after
admission, in years specified, by race or people.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Race or people.
Immigrants
admitted.
1901-1909.
Deported,
1903-1909.
Proportion
deported.
Chinese
3,890
2
1 to 1 945
Hindu
5 185
29
1 to 179
Japanese
12 420
4
1 to 3 105
Total
21 495
35
1 to 614
TABLE 39. — Total immigration to Canada and total immigrants deported after
admission, in years specified, by race, people, or country.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Race, people, or country.
Immigrants
admitted,
1901-1909.
Deported,
1903-1909.
Proportion
deported.
North and west European, including Icelandic
582,339
235.076
393,908
21,495
11,779
2,472
484
149
35
9
Ito 236
1 to 486
Ito 2, 644
1 to 614
Ito 1,309
Other European, including Syrian. . .
United States
Asiatic . .
Others
Total
1,244,597
3,149
1 to 395
As previously shown, comparatively few immigrants from the
north and west of Europe are denied admission to Canada on arrival,
the proportion rejected to those admitted in 1908 being 1 to 876,
while among those from European countries where no immigration
effort is made the proportion was 1 to 138. This apparent discrimi-
nation suggests that Canada generally accepts immigrants from the
favored countries on probation, and that other Europeans are more
carefully selected at the time of their landing. Whatever the fact in
this regard may be, it is evident that no discrimination is made in
favor of any race or class in the deportation of undesirables after
landing. As the above tables indicate, the proportion of deported
immigrants from European countries where immigration effort is
made is more than twice as great as the proportion of those from
other European countries. A more conclusive proof of the nondis-
criminatory policy of Canada in this regard is shown in the fact that
the proportion of English and Welsh deported, 1 to 187, is greater
than that of any other races except the Dutch, Greek, Roumanian,
and Turkish, and among the last named the numbers involved are too
small to be particularly significant. In striking contrast with the
large proportion of English and Welsh deported is the small pro-
portion of Italians, only 1 of this race being deported to 1,559
admitted.
The Japanese, who are now practically excluded from admission
to Canada, show the smallest proportion of deportations, 1 to 3,105,
and immigrants from the United States are second in this regard, the
proportion of deported being 1 to 2,644.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
53
In his annual report for 1908, P. H. Bryce, chief medical officer of
the Canadian department of immigration, accounts for the prepon-
derance of English among those deported after admission as follows : °
Not only does the large number of people from English cities come to our large
cities, but it is especially true of that class, " ne'er-do-wells," social and moral
derelicts, and ineffectives in general. They are not only physically unequal to
the task of farm life, but they are further usually incapable of enduring the
quiet of rural life. Hence if sent to the country they too frequently drift back
to town, and when winter comes and work fails they seek aid in those institu-
tions set apart for the city poor and helpless.
In striking contrast with this is the following comment by the same
official : 6
The notable absence of mental defectives amongst the peoples from southern
countries is a matter of much interest and, contrary to a too popular opinion, it
appears that if compulsory education can be generally enforced we have in such
races not only an industrial asset of great value, but also the assurance of a
population remarkably free from the degenerative effects seen in those classes
which have been for several generations factory operatives and dwellers in the
congested centers of large industrial populations. Recognizing the constant and
increasing need of a population not only capable of but willing to do the rougher
work of opening up new areas by building railways and canals, we may consider
it a fortunate matter if such can be obtained of clean blood and much native
energy, only requiring the influence of social and educational environments to
transform them into good citizens and absorb them into the masses of our law-
abiding and progressive communities.
The wide range of causes for deportation under the Canadian law
is shown by the following table :
TABLE 40. — Deportations from Canada during the fiscal year 1909, by cause.
[From Report of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1909, p. 109.]
Cause of deportation.
Num-
ber.
Cause of deportation.
Num-
ber.
I. General:
* Tuberculosis
54
VII. Genito-urinary:
Chronic cystitis (bladder)
1
Alcoholism
27
Kidneys (Bright 's). .
2
Rheumatism .....
15
VIIT. The skin:
4
Eczema
1
Diabetes
2
IX. Malformation:
2
Senility
10
Abscess
1
Deafness .•*. - . .
4
1
Blindness
3
Exophthalmia
1
Spinal curvature
1
1
Crippled
11
[II Eyes-
Potts disease
2
Defective sight
11
X. Accident'
Cataract
1
Frostbite
3
Trachoma •
1
Injured
3
III. Nerves:
Rupture
6
Insane
113
XI. Ill defined-
35
Physical debility
82
Epilepsv
22
Physical and mental debility
14
Paralysis
4
XII. Other-
Nervous debility
1
Public charge
1,074
Loss of memory . . .
1
Criminal
115
I
56
Acute nostalgia
1
Accompanying
21
IV. Circulatory:
Prostitution
8
Heart disease
13
Bad character
7
7
V. Respiratory:
Total
1,748
Bronchitis .
1
1
VI. Digestion:
Hernia
2
Fistula
1
oReport of the Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, 1908, p. 136. &Ibid., 1909, p. 110.
The Immigration Commission.
The following table shows the distribution of persons deported
from Canada during the years 1907 and 1908, by cause and race :
TABLE 41. — Immigrants deported from Canada after admission, by race or
nationality and cause, fiscal years 1907 and 1908.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada.]
Other
physical
Race or nationality.
Tuber-
culosis.
Insanity.
and
mental
Crimi-
nals.
Public
charges.
Others.
Total.
and dis-
abilities.
United Kingdom:
English
49
121
140
31
172
153
666
Irish
5
9
6
3
11
7
41
Scotch
5
14
10
8
17
9
63
Welsh
1
1
1
4
Bukowinian
2
2
3
Bulgarian
63
68
Danish
3
1
3
7
Dutch
1
2
1
5
9
Fjnnish
2
1
1
4
French . .
1
5
2
8
Galician
3
6
4
6
7
26
German
1
3
1
1
6
Hebrew .
4
6
3
1
2
16
Hindu
5
5
Hungarian
3
2
1
6
Italian
3
2
2
5
1
1
14
Norwegian
1
5
1
2
9
Russian
1
1
1
1
4
Swedish
4
3
2
3
12
United States
2
7
1
5
8
29
52
Others
2
1
3
2
g
Total
85
182
185
58
302
214
1,026
It will be noted that, with the exception of the Bulgarians, all of
whom were deported as public charges, the various causes of deporta-
tion were well distributed among the races. Particularly suggestive
is the fact that the English contributed largely to each class of what
Mr. Bryce terms " ineffectives in general."
The Canadian law relating to the deportation of admitted aliens is
radically different from the United States law upon the same subject.
Under the latter but one class of aliens can be deported for acts com-
mitted or because of circumstances due to causes which arise subse-
quent to their admission to the United States. The exception noted
occurs in section 3 of the immigration law of February 20, 1907,°
which provides that —
any alien woman or girl who shall be found an inmate of a house of prostitu-
tion or practicing prostitution at any time within three years after she shall
have entered the "United States shall be deemed to be unlawfully within the
United States and shall be deported * * *.
The United States law, however, also provides : 6
That any alien who shall enter the United States in violation of law, and such
as become public charges from causes existing prior to landing, shall, upon the
warrant of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, be taken into custody and
deported to the country whence he came at any time within three years after
the date of his entry into the United States.
"Appendix H, p. 145.
6 Section 20, United States immigration act of February 20, 1907.
dix H, p. 145.
Appen-
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
55
A comparison of the last-mentioned provision of the United States
law with section 28 of the Canadian act of 1906, previously quoted
(p. 49), clearly indicates the radically different policy of the two
countries in this regard. Under the Canadian law deportation was
not restricted to those cases where the alien became a public charge
from causes existing prior to landing, but he could be deported from
Canada for causes arising at any time within two ° years after land-
ing. Because of this difference in the law and policy of the two
governments it is impossible to make comparison other than to merely
indicate the result obtained under each. This is presented in the fol-
lowing table, which shows the number of immigrants admitted to
each country during the fiscal years 1907, 1908, and 1909, and the
number deported from each country after admission during the same
period :
TABLE 42. — Immigrants admitted and aliens deported after admission, Canada
and the United States, fiscal years 1907 to 1909.
[Compiled from reports of Superintendent of Immigration, Canada, and reports of United
States Commissioner-General of Immigration.]
Country.
Immigrants
admitted.
Aliens
deported.
Proportion
deported.
Canada
534, 044
2 774
1 to 193
United States
2, 820, 005
5.188
1 to 544
As previously stated, no restriction was placed upon the deporta-
tion of delinquent, defective, and otherwise undesirable aliens from
Canada, proyided the cause for such deportation arose within two
years after arrival. Under the United States law the process of
deportation, except in the case of prostitutes as noted, is accompanied
by the necessity of proving illegal entry into the country or, in the
case of public charges, that they became such from causes existing
prior to landing. Moreover, under the Canadian law municipal au-
thorities are required to cooperate with government officials in mak-
ing the deportation provision effective, an arrangement which does
not and can not exist in the United States. On the other hand, the
United States law permits deportation within three years, while the
Canadian law under discussion limited such time to two years. All
things considered, the possibility of deporting undesirable aliens is
much less restricted in Canada than in the United States, but the
above table indicates that, in spite of severe legal restrictions and
the absence of compulsory assistance from state or municipal authori-
ties, the comparative results obtained in the United States were de-
cidedly favorable.
The possible effect of the adoption in the United States of the de-
portation provisions in the Canadian law must of necessity be a mat-
ter of speculation. A suggestion in this regard, however, based on
the census of alien inmates of penal, reformatory, insane, and chari-
table institutions in the United States made by the Bureau of Immi-
gration in 1908, is interesting if not conclusive. The census referred
a Under the present Canadian law, act of May 4, 1910, the time within which
such deportation can be made is fixed at three years.
79520°— VOL 40—11 5
56
The Immigration Commission.
to included all penal, reformatory, and charitable institutions, public
and private, including county jails and poorhouses, institutions for
feeble-minded, hospitals, asylums, and penal institutions of all
classes in the United States and in Alaska, Hawaii, and Porto Rico.
In the case of all aliens detained in institutions covered by this cen-
sus an attempt was made to learn the length of time they had been in
the United States. This information could not be secured from all
aliens, and the percentages which appear hereafter are based upon
answers of aliens from whom this information could be obtained.0
The data, moreover, are not entirely reliable for the purpose at hand,
as the census included some aliens classed as criminals who, while
detained in penal institutions at the time, had not actually been con-
victed of crime. The census also included persons detained for
minor offenses as well as serious crimes, and it is probable that even
cinder the sweeping provisions of the Canadian law not all of this
class would have been considered deportable.
The results of the census show that 60,501 aliens or unnaturalized
foreign-born persons were detained in all penal, reformatory, and
charitable institutions, and the approximate number who had been
in the United States two years or less was 7,769.
The following table shows this result in detail :
TABLE 43. — Aliens detained in penal, reformatory, and charitable institutions,
United States, 1908, by class and length of time in country.
[Compiled from report of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration, 1908.]
Class.
Total.
In country two
years or less.
Number.
Percent.
Criminals
15, 323
25,606
19, 572
3,049
845
3,875
19.9
3.3
19.8
Insane
Paupers .... . . ...
Total
60,501
7,769
The total number of inmates of all institutions enumerated was
610,477, including 60,501 aliens, 73,593 naturalized citizens, and 476,-
383 native born, and theoretically, under the Canadian law, 7,769, or
1 to every 79 of the whole number detained, were deportable.
MEDICAL OFFICERS AND THEIR DUTIES.
The Canadian immigration laws and regulations confer great ad-
ministrative authority upon medical officers, especially with reference
to the admission, exclusion, and deportation of immigrants. The
chief medical officer is directly responsible to the immigration de-
partment for the proper enforcement of regulations necessary to
prevent the landing of undesirable immigrants. Local medical offi-
cers at ports of landing exercise like authority in a more restricted
field. The following regulation issued under the Canadian law, and
0 Report of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration, 1908, p, 96.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 57
applied alike to the chief and to local medical officers, illustrates the
peculiar powers vested in these officials : a
All agents and officials of the department must obey all directions given by the
medical officer regarding th£ deportation or the retention of any immigrants with
respect to whose health there has been, or is, any question.
In striking contrast with this is the position of medical officers
under the United States immigration law, section 17 of which
provides : &
That the physical and mental examination of all arriving aliens sh^ll be
made by medical officers of the United .States Public Health and Marine-Hos-
pital Service, * * * who shall certify for the information of the immigra-
tion officers and the boards of special inquiry * * * any and all physical
and mental defects or diseases observed by said medical officers in any such
alien * * *
To complete the contrast, attention is directed to the following
regulation of the United States Bureau of Immigration relative to
medical officers detailed from the Public Health and Marine-Hospital
Service to the immigration service:0
Every officer of such service (United States Public Health and Marine-Hos-
pital Service) detailed for this duty shall, subject to the instructions of the
Surgeon-General of the Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service, be under
the direction of the immigration officer in charge of the port to which he may
be detailed.
It will be observed that the authority of the United States medical
officer does not extend beyond the mere certification of the physical
and mental condition of immigrants, their admission or exclusion
being entirely in the hands of the immigration officers, boards of
special inquiry, and the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, except in
cases where rejection is mandatory under the law.
On the other hand, the Canadian medical officer exercises abso-
lute authority with regard to the admission or rejection of immi-
grants when the matter of health is in question and his functions as
an administrative officer of the government extend even beyond this.
In short, the duties of the Canadian medical officer are administra-
tive as well as professional, while the United States medical officer
serves merely in an advisory capacity.
CONTRACT LABOR.
Canada's contract-labor policy is exceedingly interesting in com-
parison with the United States policy in that regard.
An immigrant coming to Canada without first having assured him-
self that some definite employment awaits him is quite likely to be
debarred from entering on that account ; d while an immigrant who
comes to the United States with such assurance, and admits it, is
necessarily excluded as a contract laborer.6
The difference in the policy of the two countries, as far as individual
cases of so-called contract labor are concerned, is strikingly illus-
a Report Canadian Superintendent of Immigration, 1909, p. viii.
6Appendix H, p. 145.
0 United States Immigration Laws and Regulations, eighth edition, December
15, 1909, p. 33.
d Circular letter " In re exclusion of over-seas immigrants," Canadian Super-
intendent of Immigration. Appendix C, p. 105.
e Section 2, United States immigration act of February 20, 1907, Appendix H,
58 The Immigration Commission.
trated at Canadian ports where immigrants destined both to Canada
and the United States are examined. A single instance observed
by a member of the Commission will illustrate the point. At Quebec
recently a young Englishman destined to a middle western State
was held for the United States board of special inquiry because he
innocently admitted to an inspector that his brother, already in the
United States, had assured him that he could have work on a rail-
road if he would come. Acting upon that assurance he left England
to join the brother. When examined before the Board, he stated
that*he did not know the name of the railroad or the nature of the
work, but simply had been assured that such a place awaited him.
A rigid though sympathetic cross-examination failed to change the
young man's story, and he was excluded by the Board, a decision
wtyieh, could hardly have been otherwise under the provision of the
United States law which excludes — a
persons * * * called contract laborers, who have been induced or solicited
to migrate to this country by offers or promises of employment or in consequence
of agreements, oral, written, or printed, expressed or implied, to perform labor
in this country of any kind, skilled or unskilled.
While the above-mentioned case was being considered before the
United States board, Canadian officials were conducting an examina-
tion of Canadian-bound immigrants from the same ship in which
assured employment was insisted upon as one of the chief requisites
to admission.
Canada's policy in this regard is clearly illustrated by the following
from an advertising pamphlet issued by the authority of the minister
of the interior : 6
Important. — Farmers, farm laborers, and female domestic servants are the
only people the Canadian immigration department advises to emigrate to Can-
ada. All others should get definite assurance of employment in Canada before
leaving home and have money enough to support them for a time in case of
disappointment.
PROTECTION OF IMMIGRANTS.
Under the Canadian system the official interest of the government
in the immigrant continues until he has secured employment or
reached his final destination in Canada. At many points in the dis-
tricts to which immigrants go the immigration department maintains
agencies which assist the newcomers, and so-called immigration halls
for the free accommodation of newly arrived immigrants have been
established at various places. The Dominion government also main-
tains free information or employment bureaus in the principal cen-
ters for the benefit of employers of labor as well as persons seeking
employment. Through these bureaus the immigration department
and its agents abroad are kept informed as to the demand for labor in
various parts of the country, and so are enabled to, in part, direct
immigrants to points where assured employment awaits them. In
many cases the agents abroad advise the employment bureaus of the
coming of immigrants in order that arrangements for their employ-
ment may be completed by the time they reach Canada. The Cana-
0 Section 2, United States immigration act of February 20, 1907. Appendix H,
p. 145.
6 " Classes Wanted in Canada." Issued by the authority of the minister of
the interior, Ottawa, 1909.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 59
dian department seeks to protect newly arrived immigrants from all
kinds of imposition and exploitation. Hotels and boarding houses
patronized by immigrants are regulated by law,a and generally the
newcomers are treated as wards of the government until they are
finally established.
An instance of Canada's care of the immigrant appears in the coop-
eration of the department with the various churches. The Canadian
steamship manifest contains among other inquiries a question rela-
tive to the religion of the immigrant. The immigration authorities
state that officials of the department are instructed not to insist upon
an answer to this question if any objection to answering it is raised
by the immigrant. The information, it is stated, is gathered not
because the government lays any stress upon religious belief or makes
it in any sense a test of the admissibility of the immigrant, but largely
in order to assist the churches in work among those newly arrived. A
list of arriving immigrants, classified by their religious belief, and
their destinations, is furnished to the head of any religious denomina-
tion requesting the same. Such church officials are enabled in this
way to notify church authorities in different localities of the arrival
of such immigrants, and it is said that much good results, not merely
in putting the new immigrants into better social surroundings, but
also in the way of helping them to secure work.
a Sees. 71 and 72, Canadian immigration act of 1910. Appendix F, p. 117.
See also Appendix G, No. V, p. 143.
CHAPTER V.
ORIENTAL IMMIGRATION.
Canada, in common with other colonial possessions of Great
Britain and with the United States, has an oriental immigration
problem, and like other countries has adopted a policy which prac-
tically excludes Asiatic laborers. As in the United States, oriental
immigration was for a considerable period confined almost exclu-
sively to the Chinese. Later came the Japanese, and finally the
Hindus, or East Indians. These immigrants, for the most part,
settled on the Pacific coast, and the Province of British Columbia led
the movement for their exclusion.
In 1900 the legislative assembly of this Province adopted what was
known as the " British Columbia immigration act." a And this act
was framed to exclude Asiatics primarily, but by its terms all illit-
erates might also be denied admission to the Province. The provision
under which it was sought to accomplish this end was as follows :
The immigration into British Columbia of any person who, when asked to do
so by the officer appointed under this act, shall fail himself to write out and
sign in the characters of some language of Europe, an application to the pro-
vincial secretary of the Province of British Columbia, to the effect of the form
set out in Schedule B to this act annexed, shall be unlawful.
Schedule B, referred to, was as follows:
SCHEDULE B.
Province of British Columbia.
SIR : I claim to be exempt from the operation of the " British Columbia im-
migration act 1900." My full name is — — . My place of abode for the past
twelve months has been — — . My business or calling is — — . I was born
at in the year .
Yours, etc., .
The act further provided that —
An immigrant making his way into or being found in British Columbia in
contravention of the provisions of this act shall not be entitled to a license to
carry on any trade or calling that is subject to the legislative authority of
British Columbia, nor shall he be entitled to acquire and hold land, or to any of
the rights or privileges of a free miner, or to a free miner's certificate, or to
exercise the franchise, and any license or franchise right which may have been
acquired in contravention of this act shall be void.
The " British Columbia immigration act " was disallowed by Earl
Minto, governor-general of Canada, in 1901. &
0 Chapter 11, Revised Statutes British Columbia. 1900.
& The British Columbia Gazette, October 10, 1901, p. 1677.
61
62 The Immigration Commission.
Similar acts were passed by the legislative assembly of British
Columbia in 1902," 1903,& 1904,c and 1905," but all were disallowed.
In each of these acts the immigrant's admission to British Columbia
was conditioned upon his ability to " write in the characters of some
language of Europe." The acts of 1902 and 1903 proposed a reading
test also, and the acts of 1904 and 1905 required that the immigrant
write at dictation " in the characters of some language of Europe,"
and sign " a passage of 50 words in length in an European language."
Although British Columbia was unable to legislate effectively
against Asiatic immigration the agitation for restriction continued
until the Canadian government adopted measures which resulted in
practically excluding Asiatic immigrants from the Dominion.
CHINESE IMMIGRATION.
Canada, like the United States, dealt with the Chinese situation
through special legislation, but sought to prevent their coming by
means of a prohibitive head tax rather than by absolute restriction.
At first the tax was fixed at $50, but evidently this did not have the
desired effect, for the amount was increased from time to time until
at present every Chinaman, except those belonging to a limited
exempt class, is required to pay $500 for the privilege of entering
Canada. The Canadian law in this regard is as follows : e
Every person of Chinese origin, irrespective of allegiance, shall pay into the
Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada, on entering Canada, at the port or
place of entry, a tax of five hundred dollars, except the following persons who
shall be exempt from such payment, that is to say :
(a) The members of the diplomatic corps, or other government representa-
tives, their suites and their servants, and consuls and consular agents.
(ft) The children born in Canada of parents of Chinese origin and who have
left Canada for educational or other purposes, on substantiating their identity
to the satisfaction of the controller at the port or place where they seek to
enter on their return.
(c) Merchants, their wives and minor children ; the wives and minor children
of clergymen; tourists; men of science (subject to such regulations as may
from time to time be made by the Governor in Council) ; duly certified teach-
ers; who shall substantiate their status to the satisfaction of the controller,
subject to the approval of the minister, or who are bearers of certificates of
identity, or other similar documents issued by the Government or by a recog-
nized official or representative of the Government whose subjects they are,
specifying their occupation and their object in coming into Canada.
2. Every such certificate or other document shall be in the English or French
language, and shall be examined and endorsed (vise) by a British consul or
charge" d'affaires or other accredited representative of His Majesty, at the place
where it is granted, or at the port or place of departure.
3. A student of Chinese origin who upon first entering Canada has substan-
tiated his status as such to the satisfaction of the controller, subject to the ap-
proval of the minister, and who is the bearer of a certificate of identity, or
other similar document issued by the Government or a recognized official or
representative of the Government whose subject he is, and who at that time
satisfies the controller that he is entering Canada for the purpose of securing
a higher education in one of the recognized universities, or in some other edu-
cational institution approved by the Governor in Council for the purposes of
this section, and who afterwards furnishes satisrectory proof that he has been a
0 Chap. 34, Revised Statutes, British Columbia, 1902.
6 Chap. 12, Revised Statutes, British Columbia, 1903.
c Chap. 26, Revised Statutes, British Columbia, 1904.
<* Chap. 28, Revised Statutes, British Columbia, 1905.
e Canadian Chinese Immigration Act, sec. 7, as amended July 20, 1908.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 63
bona fide student in such university or educational institution for a period of
one year shall be entitled to a refund of the tax paid by him upon his entry
into Canada.
In 1907 Mr. W. L. Mackenzie King, now minister of labor, but then
deputy minister, was appointed a commissioner to inquire into the
methods by which oriental laborers had been induced to come to
Canada, and from his report upon the subject is quoted the following
statement relative to Chinese immigration to Canada, past and
present : a
It was in the days of gold discovery in the mines of Cassiar and Caribou, in
the early sixties, and of the construction of the Canadian Pacific Railway, in
the early eighties, that immigration from China to Canada took place on a con-
siderable scale, there being no restrictions of any kind imposed. The numbers
became such, however, that in 1884 the government of the day found it neces-
sary to appoint a royal commission to make inquiry concerning this immigra-
tion, and in * * * 1886 a tax of $50 per head was imposed on every Chi-
nese immigrant. The number of Chinese who had come into Canada at that
time was estimated as between 9,000 and 10,000. The Dominion census for the
year 1891 gave the total of Chinese in Canada as 9,129, of which number 8,910
were in British Columbia. From these figures it would appear that the large
influx of Chinese into British Columbia during the building of the Canadian
Pacific Railway was well absorbed, nearly all apparently remaining in this
country or others coming in to take their place. During the following decade
the numbers so increased that in 1900 the Dominion government increased the
capitation tax from $50 to $100, the increase to take effect on January 1, 1901.
It was contended by the people of British Columbia that this was inadequate
and ineffective in preventing Chinese immigration to Canada, and the govern-
ment in the same year appointed a second commission to investigate concern-
ing Chinese and Japanese immigration into the province. The census in 1901
gave the total number of Chinese in Canada as 16,792, of which by far the
greater portion were in the Province of British Columbia. The commission
appointed in 1900 found that, as represented, the $100 head tax upon Chinese
was ineffective and inadequate, and recommended that the amount of the tax
be increased to $500. Adopting this recommendation, Parliament, in July,
1903, enacted a law placing a tax of $500 on all Chinese entering the country,
but its provisions did not come into force till January 1, 1904. The returns
show that between June, 1900, and January 1, 1904, over 16,000 Chinese paid
the tax of $100, as follows :
Fiscal year —
June, 1900-1901 2, 518
June, 1901-2 3, 525
June, 1902-3 5, 245
June, 1903, to January 1, 1904 4, 719
Total '16, 007
In other words, the total Chinese population in Canada nearly doubled during
the years 1900 to 1903, inclusive. Assuming that the bulk of the Chinese who
came into the country remained here, it would appear that at the time the $500
tax was imposed there were over 30,000 Chinese in Canada, most of whom were
in the Province of British Columbia. What effect the new legislation had will
be apparent from the following figures, which show the number of Chinese who
have paid the tax in the years since the $500 limit was imposed :
From January 1, 1904, to June 30, 1904 0
From June 30, 1904, to June 30, 1905 8
From June 30, 1905, to June 30, 1906 22
From June 30, 1906, to June 30, 1907 91
From June 30, 1907, to March 31, 1908 1, 482
0 Report of the Royal Commission appointed to inquire into the methods by
which oriental laborers have been induced to come to Canada. W. L. Mac-
kenzie King, C. M. G., Commissioner, Ottawa, 1908, pp. 69-72.
64 The Immigration Commission.
Paradoxical as it may be, the all but complete cessation of Chinese immigra-
tion which followed the increase of the capitation tax to $500, which cessation
continued up until the beginning of 1907, and the sharp upward movement which
has taken place since, are each, in large measure, the result of the increase in
the amount of the tax. The explanation is simple. Prior to the imposition of
any tax Chinese came to this country in such numbers that they not only
entered into serious competition with white labor, but being in such numbers
there was more or less competition among themselves. Unfamiliar with the con-
ditions in Canada, having come from a laud where unskilled labor earns from 5
to 10 cents per day, and skilled about double, and at most treble, that amount, a
wage of $20 to $40 a month to a laborer and a wage of $10 to $30 to a servant
appeared to afford the opportunity of saving, within the course of a few years,
that fortune which the Chinese immigrant came to this country to seek. Labor
agencies and contractors found it a profitable business to bring Chinese in
large numbers to the country. Yip Sang, a prominent Chinese merchant of
Vancouver, stated that were there no tax at the present time at least 8,000
would come out each year, and that he himself would bring out Chinese in large
numbers. Chinese brought to this country by labor agencies and contractors,
or who had come of their own volition, by informing relatives and friends in
China of opportunities here, set up what may be described as a natural flow
in the tide of Chinese emigration ; this tide the tax of $50 or $100 was too small
to check.
The imposition of a $500 tax administered a death blow to the work of the
labor agencies and contractors. For a while it raised an almost effective bar-
rier against the natural tide. An advance of $50 or even $100 to emigrants
coming under the guarantee of service was a risk which agencies or con-
tractors, considering first the security of their profits, hesitated to incur ; when
this amount was raised to $500, such an advance could no longer be con-
sidered as a business proposition. Likewise, the Chinaman who was desirous
of having his relatives or friends share his opportunity discovered that through
the imposition of the tax the economic inducement to immigration had been
suddenly swept away. At the rate of wages then current for Chinese labor,
he could extend to his friends no hope of being able to recover, even after
many years of industrious toil, an outlay for admission so considerable. The
Chinese at home looked on the new tax as constituting an all but impossible bar-
rier. The Chinamen in the new land had not yet seen how this barrier was to be
surmounted. Then the economic effect of the tax gradually became apparent.
The Chinaman who had landed in this country prior to January, 1904, dis-
covered that the state, unwittingly perhaps, had, by restricting further compe-
tition from without, created of his labor a huge monopoly; without organiza-
tion, without expense, without even agitation, every Chinaman became a unit
in a labor group more favored than the most exclusive and highly protected
trade union. Then monopoly began to do its work. The Chinaman, discovering
his protected position, sought the advance in wages which comes from an
increasing demand and a diminishing supply. Within a couple of years the
wages doubled, and in some instances, more particularly in the case of servants
of a better class, trebled, and even went beyond this point Yip Sang testified
that before the $500 tax was imposed he paid Chinamen for packing fish from
$25 to $40 a month, with food; that now he has obliged to pay for the same
services $60 to $70; that in other classes of employment Chinese were obtain-
ing at the present time $2.50 where before the tax had been imposed only $1
was received. Thus, it has come about that as a result of the rise of wages con-
sequent upon the monopoly created by the tax Chinamen have found, speak-
ing generally, that once in the country it is possible to accumulate within half
the time the sum desired, and that thereafter the fortune from year to year
is apt to be nearly or more than double what it originally was.
It took about three years for the economic changes to wrork out and for the
Chinaman to become fully aware of the new situation. Once cognizant of it, he
began to advise his relatives and friends in China.
With the betterment of their economic conditions, the number of Chinamen
returning for a visit to their own country began to increase. This number has
grown so steadily since the tax was imposed that during the closing months
of the past year the steamship companies found it next to impossible to afford
the accommodation demanded by Chinamen desirous of returning for a short
sojourn to their own land. Many Chinamen who have gone on a visit to their
own country have brought back with them relatives or friends. Others who
have remained in Canada have sent home money to assist in the bringing of
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
65
others out. Some have simply furnished the information and have left it to the
intending emigrant to procure in such way as he might the amount that was
necessary to pay his passage and the tax imposed.
The difference in the remuneration of labor in Canada and China, and the
fact that the savings of a few years here constitute a life fortune in China,
have constituted the main incentives to emigration. The tax and its economic
effects account for the numbers being what they are. The assistance given to
their relatives and friends by Chinese, either here or in China, sometimes from
humanitarian, sometimes from commercial motives, explain the means by which
they have come. In addition to this a number of those who are coming at the
present time are Chinese who have resided in the United States at one time,
or have friends residing here at present. They know conditions on this side
of the water, and not being permitted to enter the United States are coming to
this country.
CHINESE IN TRANSIT.
The persistence of the Chinese in coming to the New World, despite
the inhospitable attitude of Canada and the United States, is in part
shown by the number annually passing in transit through Canada,
bound for the West Indies and elsewhere.
The following table shows this movement through the port of
Vancouver for the past three years :
TABLE 44. — Chinese in transit through Canada, via Vancouver, ~by destination,
fiscal years 1901 to 1909.
[Compiled from statistical table furnished by department of trade and commerce, Canada.]
Fiscal year.
United
States.
Eng-
land.
Mexico.
West
Indies.
New-
found-
land.
Central
America.
Cuba.
Trinidad
and
South
America.
Total.
1907
688
61
53
1 010
120
12
5
2
1 951
1908
1,008
28
117
1.702
75
7
2 937
1909
1 089
37
837
1 469
14
3 446
Total
2 785
126
1 007
4 181
120
101
5
9
8 334
During the same years 88 Chinese destined to the United States
were, according to the same authority, admitted at the port of Vic-
toria. During the fiscal year 1908, 2,800 Chinese passed through the
United States in transit to other countries. Of these, 1,962 reached
the United States overland, and of course many of them are recorded
in the Canadian statistics quoted. Of this class of immigrants the
United States Commissioner- General of Immigration says:a
There is no doubt that with these transits, as with the same class in the past,
many enter Mexico and other near-by countries with the purpose, often accom-
plished, of eventually taking up a residence in the United States despite the pro-
visions of law, * * *.
JAPANESE IMMIGRATION.
Until recent years no record was kept of Japanese immigrants
arriving in Canada, and consequently the development of the move-
ment can not be accurately traced. The Canadian census of 1901 6
shows that 4,674 persons born in Japan were in the Dominion at that
a Report of United States Commissioner-General of Immigration, 1908, p. 159.
6 The Canada Year Book, 1908, pp. 2 and 4.
66 The Immigration Commission.
time, 4,515 of whom were in the Province of British Columbia. Ac-
cording to the same census,0 27 persons born in Japan were present in
the Provinces of Manitoba, Saskatchewan, and Alberta. A census
taken in 1906° in these three Provinces shows an increase of only 77
in the Japanese population. In the meantime a considerable num-
ber of Japanese had come to Canada, but, as in the United States,
they appear to have settled near the Pacific coast. Statistics are
available relative to Japanese immigration to Canada beginning with
the fiscal year 1905, and the movement since that time has been as
follows : 6
1904-5 354
1905-6 1,922
1906-7 (9 months) 2,042
1907-8 7,601
1908-9 495
April 1-August 31, 1909 _. 147
Total 12,561
It was estimated that at the beginning of the year 1907 the Jap-
anese population of British Columbia was about 7,500, although
W. L. Mackenzie King c thinks the number was considerably less. Dur-
ing the year 1907 Japanese immigration exceeded the total estimated
Japanese population of the Province at the beginning of the year.
This increased the already existing and determined opposition in
western Canada to oriental immigration. In this connection Mr.
Mackenzie King, in the report referred to, says :
Assuming, however, that 7,500 was the total Japanese population at the be-
ginning of the year, it is not a matter of surprise that with the arrival at their
shores of 8,125 Japanese in the ten months following, the people of British
Columbia, and more especially the residents of Vancouver, should have experi-
enced some concern, and that as vessel after vessel landed an ever-increasing
number, until in fewer months than it had taken years to bring the Japanese
population of British Columbia to what it was, this total was exceeded by new
arrivals, that consternation should have been felt in many quarters. If any-
thing more were needed to occasion unrest, it was to be found in the simul-
taneous arrival from the Orient of Hindus by the hundreds and Chinese in
larger numbers than those of immediately preceding years. It was an alarm at
numbers, and the cry of a white Canada was raised.
Of the 8,125 Japanese immigrants above referred to, 77 were
refused admission and 3,619 held passports for the United States, so
that the actual number admitted to Canada was 4,429.d According,
to the same authority, 2,779 of these immigrants came from Hawaii,
9 from Mexico, and 1,641 direct from Japan. Of the immigrants
direct from Japan, says Mr. Mackenzie King, 900 in round numbers
were sent out by the Tokyo Emigration Company at Yokohama at
the instance of the Canadian Nippon Supply Company at Vancouver,
in accordance with an arrangement effected between these two com-
panies. The business of the latter company was to furnish Japanese
laborers to contractors and other large employers and to furnish
supplies to such laborers.
dThe Canada Year Book, 1908, p. 163.
6 Statistical tables furnished by Canadian immigration department.
c Report of the Royal Commission appointed to inquire into the methods by
which oriental laborers have been induced to come to Canada. W. L. Mac-
kenzie King, C. M. G., Commissioner, Ottawa, 1908, p. 21.
d Ibid., p. 22.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 67
It appears that the influx of Japanese from Hawaii into Canada
was largely due to the restriction placed upon such immigration into
the United States, and because of this Mr. Mackenzie King's report
upon the movement is of particular interest. He says in part : a
The Japanese emigrant who reaches the Hawaiian Islands passes beyond the
jurisdiction of his native country and comes beneath the flag of the United
States. If employed in the sugar or rice fields, where most of his fellow-coun-
trymen work, he will find himself the servant of an association of capitalists
who control the political and financial destinies of the island. The Planters'
Association of Honolulu is an organization of employers formed for the protec-
tion of their mutual interests. Its influence is limited only by the wealth it
represents, while the indirect effects of that influence are of vaster sweep than
its possessors know. It is reported that the wishes of this association were
not forgotten when the United States Government enacted in January of last
year, " that whenever the President shall be satisfied that passports issued by
any foreign government to its citizens to go to any country other than the
United States, or to any insular possession of the United States or the Canal
Zone, are being used for the purpose of enabling tiie holders to come to the
continental territory of the United States from such other country, or from
the Canal Zone, or from such insular possessions * * *."
It is believed, at least by the Japanese who reside in the islands, that the
members of the Asiatic Exclusion League in San Francisco were not without
contributions from the association's incidental expense fund, to assist them in
an agitation which by excluding Japanese from the mainland would confine that
class of labor to the islands, to the greater economic advantage of the members
of the association. It was suggested by one of the Japanese witnesses who gave
testimony before the Commission, that the influence of the Planters' Association
was not altogether inoperative in British Columbia to-day. Inoperative it cer-
tainly has not been, if we recognize the fact that it was in the efforts of the
Planters' Association to lower the wages of the Japanese resident in Hawaii,
that we find the beginnings of that unrest which has led to Japanese coming in
such large numbers from the Hawaiian Islands to British Columbia during the
past year. A ship that landed over 1,000 Portuguese at Honolulu, brought by
the Planters' Association from Madeira to help weaken the competition of the
emigrant arrivals from Japan, carried away from that port within a fortnight
later, Japanese in equal numbers, who, failing to find admission to the American
continent via San Francisco, as before, came at the instance of those who en-
gineered the expedition to Canada instead ; nor was this the only expedition of
the kind. There was, however, a curious irony in the whole situation; more
especially, as it happened that United States citizens practicing law in Hono-
lulu, acted as the legal representatives of the Japanese boarding-house keepers,
the parties primarily responsible for the exodus of their fellow-countrymen from
the islands, and that in their efforts to go one better, planters and, boarding-
house keepers alike were losers in the ventures they had planned.
As has been seen, the total Japanese immigration to Canada from the Ha-
waiian Islands during the ten months ending October 31, 1907, was 2,779. This
immigration had its beginning in arrivals in small numbers brought by Austra-
lian lines to the port of Victoria during the early months of the year. It was
in the summer months, with the arrival at the port of Vancouver of the Admiral
Jaureguiberry, and especially the arrivals subsequently of the Kumeric and
Indiana that the citizens of Vancouver saw landing at their wharves a foreign
multitude for which accommodations within the city's precincts could not be
found. It was then that many of the indifferent were alarmed and that the
people at large became aroused to what the possibilities of an unlimited immi-
gration of persons from the Orient might mean. * * * The expeditions of
the Admiral J aureguiberry and the Kumeric were each, in the nature of two-
sided speculations. Their promoters were desirous of changing the attitude of
the Planters' Association toward the Japanese residents in the islands; they
were hopeful also of reaping a considerable profit from the transportation
supplied to the Japanese who might be persuaded or desirous of leaving for
Canada. The trips of the Indiana were not dissimilar in this respect.
The ground had been well prepared, unintentionally doubtless, but most effect-
ively, by the action of the Planters' Association. When the Japanese came to
a Report of the Royal Commission appointed to inquire into the methods by
which oriental laborers have been induced to come to Canada. W. L. Mackenzie
King, C. M. G., Commissioner, Ottawa, 1908, pp. 54-63.
68 The Immigration Commission.
the Hawaiian Islands they worked for very small wages. It is estimated that
they came to the number of 50,000 or 60,000, this being in part, through the
efforts of the planters to replace native labor on the plantation by Japanese
coolies, a movement which started some twelve years ago. Of recent years,
however, and especially since the Japanese war, the emigration of Japanese to
Hawaii has been considerably restricted, and the resident Japanese have sought
hard to secure an increase in their wages and improved conditions of employ-
ment. This the planters refused to grant ; instead they began to arrange for the
importation of Portuguese labor. The unrest thus created by the action of the
planters, the boarding-house keepers sought to intensify through the agency of
a local subsidized Japanese press, by means of which advantages of British Co-
lumbia as a place where labor was in demand, wages high, and opportunity great,
were brought before the minds of the workers in the plantations. Many were
the articles appearing, some as press dispatches from Vancouver, others simply
descriptive. They were met by articles of a different sort inspired from another
source; but the fact that wages for common laborers on the plantations were
anywhere from $18 to $35 per month, whereas on the railways of British Colum-
bia they were from $1.35 to $1.50 per day, gave the best of the argument to those
who were seeking to bring about an exodus sufficiently great to make the plant-
ers aware of the limited supply of available labor, and secure for it remunera-
tion at an increased rate. A brief account of the several expeditions will serve
to illustrate the methods employed.
The Japanese boarding-house keepers of Honolulu, having learned that with
the consent of the Government at Washington, some 3,000 Portuguese were to
be brought under contract from the Canary Islands to work on the sugar plan-
tations, that they were being brought by the Savaric and the Kumeric of the
Andrew Weir Line, entered into negotiations with the Theodore Davis Com-
pany, of Honolulu, for the chartering of vessels to take Japanese to Canada.
They succeeded in chartering the Admiral Jaureguiberry, and when the Kumeric
arrived at Cote in Chile on her way from Madeira to Honolulu, the agents of
the Theodore Davis Company succeeded in chartering her for the boarding-
house keepers, to be in commission for them as soon as the Portuguese were
landed. The Admiral Jaureguiberry got away without much difficulty; she
carried only a small number of Japanese emigrants, 241 in all. When she
landed at Vancouver, however, Doctor Munro, the medical inspector and immi-
gration agent, acting under the regulation of his department that "no person
shall be permitted to land who is a pauper or destitute or likely to become a
public charge," assuming that the several emigrants had no employment await-
ing them, demanded that before landing each should produce at least $25 to
insure that he would not become a public charge, and not being supplied with
this amount he was about to reject 150 of the new arrivals. Members of the
Japanese Boarding-House Keepers' Union at Vancouver, on learning that a
number of Japanese had arrived at the port and were about to be turned away
for lack of funds, knowing that there would be little difficulty in securing for
them imnlediate employment, and seeing the opportunity for a slight revenue
in the way of commission for their services, and possibly also out of subsequent
business dealings, came to the rescue of the party about to be rejected and
advanced in cash the sum of over $3,000 as a guarantee bond that the Japanese
would not become public charges. This was accepted by Mr. Munro on the con-
dition, that he should be given later a statement showing that employment had
been secured by these men and where they were at work. The immigrants
were then allowed to land. The passports belonging to these men were retained
by the Japanese consul pending their detention. They were later given to the
Boarding-House Keepers' Union, which, it is alleged, collected $5 apiece from
each Japanese before returning his passport.
While the Admiral Jaureguiberry was meeting with difficulties at Vancouver,
the Kumeric was having her own troubles at Honolulu. Having landed 1,400
Portuguese, she began to take on board the Japanese who had purchased their
transportation for Canada. The planters, greatly incensed, threatened actions
against the captain and used every means to prevent the ship putting out to
sea, but she got away eventually and arrived at Vancouver on the 23d of the
month.
When the Japanese boarding-house keepers of Honolulu decided on the char-
tering of the Kumeric, they retained Mr. Charles F. Chillingworth, a United
States attorney, resident in Honolulu, as their solicitor and legal representa-
tive. Mr. Chillingworth had in his employ a Japanese interpreter, Mr. Kiro-
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 69
chiro Maruyama. He, it appears, assisted materially in completing arrange-
ments and accompanied the emigrants on their voyage to Vancouver. * * *
The charterers had learned from the experience of the emigrants on board
the Admiral Jaureguiberry that it would be necessary for each of the passen-
gers on the Kumeric to have in his possession $25, in order that he might be
able to comply with the regulation of the immigration department as interpreted
by its officer at Vancouver. They made arrangements, therefore, to deposit a
sum of money with the Theodore Davis Company sufficient to meet the amount
which would be required for all the passengers, which amount was sent by
draft to the charterers' agent at Vancouver, cashed by him, and distributed
among the passengers before they presented themselves for examination to
Doctor Munro. The following letter was given by Theodore Davis to Captain
Baird of the Kumeric, and shown by him to Doctor Munro on her arrival.
" In order to comply with the immigration law of Canada, we have collected
$25 from each of the passengers going to Vancouver on the Kumerie. We have
done this for the sole reason that if left in their possession they might gamble
it away, and on arrival there they would not have the requisite amount of
money, and therefore we considered it would not be safe, after collecting this
money, to leave it in their hands, but that it would be better to hand the money
over to you as master of the vessel, on account of the danger of carrying a
large amount of ready cash. We have therefore sent this money to the ship's
agent in Vancouver in the form of a draft, which they will cash and distribute
the money among the passengers."
Doctor Munro, having seen this letter of Theodore Davis, was under the im-
pression at the time he passed the immigrants that the whole transaction was
genuine and bona fide. It appeared subsequently that the money belonging in
reality to the charterers, had been put up in this way as " show " money pure
and simple, and that Mr. Maruyama, who accompanied the party, had come
along to see to the getting of it back after all had been landed.
When the Kumeric'1 's 1,189 passengers had arrived, the boarding-house keepers
in Vancouver were greatly concerned. They had not accommodation for more
than 300, and the Japanese consul, Mr. Morikawa, was appealed to. After
calling upon his worship the mayor, and conferring with Doctor Munro, Mr.
Morikawa decided that it would be best to keep the party on board till he would
be able to make provision for their shelter. He arranged with the street-car
company to provide such cars as it could place at his disposal, and arranged
that such numbers as could be handled in this way should be taken to Steveston,
where temporary quarters were secured; others were to be taken around by boat
to the same point on the Fraser. This was an expense incurred in the interest
of the Japanese themselves, and Mr. Morikawa thought it proper that it should
be met by them. Having been shown the letter which Captain Baird had in
his possession, he secured the consent of the immigrants to hold this money in
trust till all were properly provided for, and arranged to have a member of the
consulate collect the money from each immigrant as he came off the ship. The
consul, moreover, appears to have thought that the money had been put up by
parties in Honolulu interested in having these emigrants sent to Canada, and
he openly stated that it might help to prevent like occurrences in the future if
the money did not find its way back there again.
The sight of a number of immigrant arrivals dropping $25 apiece into a sack
held by an officer of the Japanese consul was too much for some of the citizens
of Vancouver. The local member of the Dominion Parliament and the city solic-
itor each interested himself in having what seemed an extraordinary proceeding
immediately stopped. Doctor Munro was sent for and gave orders that no fur-
ther collections should be made, and that the money already collected should be
returned. Each immigrant, therefore, landed with his $25. Had the money all
been collected and returned in the manner which Mr. Morikawa thought expedi-
ent, it is probable that none of it would ever have gone back to Honolulu. As it
was, many of the Japanese with this amount in their possession spurned the
proffers of assistance made them by the Vancouver boarding-house keepers and
sought of their own account the furtherance of the good fortune they had com-
menced to share the moment they put foot on Canadian soil. Mr. Maruyama
had a difficult task. He was able by allowing a small commission to the board-
ing-house keepers to get back with their assistance some of the money which the
Japanese had been allowed to retain; but Mr. Chillingworth, who happened
along on the 26th of August to look after the interests of his clients, frankly ad-
mitted in an interview that the whole scheme had been a most pronounced fail-
70 The Immigration Commission.
lire and that those for whom he was acting had been heavy losers by the ven-
ture.
But Mr. Chillingworth was not the only lawyer who interested himself in
promoting this novel kind of speculation. Mr. A. V. Geer, another American
attorney resident at Honolulu, and a Japanese interpreter, Kinsaburo Makino,
started a similar though separate venture. The vessel chartered in this case
was the Indiana, which arrived at Vancouver during August and September,
carrying in the former month 306 Japanese laborers and in the latter 257.
* * * Mr. Geer and his partner, Mr. Makino, had hoped to secure 800 pas-
sengers on each trip. They were able to secure only 306 on the first trip and 257
on the second. It is believed that the venture was with them a personal specu-
lation. * * * In any event, both expeditions were failures financially to
those responsible for them, though they increased the Japanese population in
this country to the extent of over half a thousand.
That the numbers from the Hawaiian Islands fell off in the manner they did
was doubtless due in part to the increased success which attended the efforts of
the Planters' Association, but it appears to have been due also to the efforts of
the Canadian Nippon Supply Company and of the Japanese consuls at Vancouver
and Honolulu.
The Canadian Nippon Supply Company, as has been shown, profited by the
influx from Honolulu to the extent of obtaining only 139 laborers of the num-
bers who came in. These, Mr. Gotoh said, proved such poor laborers that he was
obliged to sacrifice the contract under which he had put them to work. But the
interests of the Canadian Nippon Supply Company, as already shown, lay with
the emigration companies of Japan, not with the uncertain numbers coining from
parts unknown. The supply company recognized in the agitation which these
increases might provoke that the foundations of their own business were threat-
ened, and their promotors endeavored in many ways to have the tide of Ha-
waiian emigration stemmed.
The Hawaiian Shinpo of July 29 contains in Japanese the following cable
dispatch, which Mr. Yoshy admits having sent :
" Special cable to our office. — We received a cable message from Mr. Yoshy,
director of the Canadian Nippon Supply Company, of Vancouver, 9.40 p. in., of
the 27th instant: 'All emigrants completed their landing on the 26th instant.
Have not any houses to stay in; can not get any work; were sent out of the
city about 12 miles ; white men excited about it ; $25 collected for support and
other expenses ; the emigrants had to do this.' "
In the letters and cables sent to Japan by Mr. Gotoh and Mr. Yoshy there are
frequent references to the trouble which this immigration from Hawaii was
giving them, and the hope was expressed that the Government in Japan mitfht
be able to do something to put a stop to it. The following, for example, is a
copy of a lengthy cable sent by Mr. Gotoh to the Yokohama branch of the
Canadian Nippon Supply Company. It is dated Vancouver, June 4, nearly two
months before the above dispatch from Mr. Yoshy to the Hawaiian Shiiapo and
before either the Admiral Jaurequibcrry or the Kumeric had sailed :
" VANCOUVER, June 4, 1907.
" CANADIAN NIPPON SUPPLY COMPANY,
" Yokohama.
" Information received by cable from Honolulu says certain steamers have
been chartered for the purpose of importing another load of immigrants. If
they 'are coming in this manner, we do not think we* can provide all these
emigrants coming out from Japan with work. They are taking such chances
to carry emigrants out from Honolulu, because the Japanese Government has
no way to interfere with these affairs. It is most undesirable to bring such a
big load of emigrants to this country. Unless by some means these shipments
from Honolulu are stopped, I can not say whether we can take care of all
emigrants coming from Japan, so try and see officers at the foreign office and
see if there are no means to take some decided steps to stop them.
" THE CANADIAN NIPPON SUPPLY COMPANY."
The Canadian Nippon Supply Company knew only too well that any sudden
influx of Japanese in large numbers was the beginning of the end with them, and
they put forth what efforts they could to save their own undoing.
More effective, perhaps, in their influence in lessening the numbers of
emigrants from Hawaii were the repeated cables sent by Mr. Morikawa, the
Japanese consul at Vancouver, to the Japanese consul at Hawaii, and the
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 71
exertions of the latter. In the same number of the Hawaiian Shinpo as that
in which Mr. Yoshy's dispatch appeared, was the following article containing
a cable sent by Mr. Morikawa to the consul at Honolulu. It is headed " Pitiable
condition of the emigrants on Kumeric" and reads:
" Concerning the condition of the emigrants who left on the Kumeric, the
local Japanese consul-general has not received any information. He sent a
cable to the consul at Vancouver ; received the cable this evening, as follows :
Half-past 6 p. m., 27th day, by Consul Morikawa, of Vancouver, Kumeric ar-
rived at the quarantine station on the 25th of this month. Received strict
'examination by immigration inspector, and yesterday afternoon they all landed.
As sent in prior cable, all immigrants have not had any houses to stay ; about
800 sent to Fraser River. I understand they will not be able to secure employ-
ment, and they may suffer for want of support. White labor is excited about
it, and they made active demonstration. The majority of the emigrants did
not know the exact condition in here, and I hope you will try every possible
way to stop any more immigrants from there."
Mr. Shintaro Anno, a Vancouver Japanese contractor, who gave evidence
before the Commission, testified that he was in Honolulu at the time, and that
he had read in the Japanese papers there three or four cables from Mr. Mori-
kawa to the Japanese consul at Hawaii " trying in every possible way to pre-
vent any more immigrants coming here." Doctor Munro, the Dominion medical
inspector and immigration agent, when asked if he thought any of the employ-
ment agencies in Vancouver had had anything to do with the bringing *of these
men from Honolulu, replied : " No, I don't think so ; but I don't know anything
about it. I know the Japanese consul was very averse to seeing them come
here. I think the first ship was the Honteagle, and from the time of the first
arrival in April the Japanese consul was anxious, and came to see me about
it, and asked me if there was no way of preventing these people coming from
Hawaii, and he came to my office on a number of occasions and asked me to
exercise my powers to prevent these people coming." * * *
It remains to be said that with this immigration from Hawaii it is unreason-
able to believe that the Japanese Government could have been in any way
concerned.
The following statement made by Mr. Morikawa, in an interview reported
in the Vancouver Province, of July 25, 1907, appears to be a true account of the
situation in so far as Mr. Morikawa's own endeavors and the attitude of the
Japanese Government are concerned :
" When an intimation was first received that there was to be an exodus of
Japanese from Hawaii to British Columbia, strong representations were made
to the Japanese Imperial Government. The home authorities were agreed with
me that the movement was unwise, and instructed me to cooperate with the
Japanese consul-general at Honolulu in adopting every measure possible to
prevent any of the Japanese laborers from removing to British Columbia.
Many cablegrams have been exchanged during the past month in regard to
the subject between here, Honolulu, and Tokyo. In endeavoring to stem the
movement, we had the active cooperation of the Sugar Planters' Association
of Hawaii. In a cable I sent to Honolulu just before the Kumeric sailed, I
intimated the unlikelihood of the newcomers securing employment here. My
advice was transmitted to the intended immigrants, but seems to have been
completely disregarded."
It is true that of the immigrants from Hawaii, all were provided with pass-
ports, many of them passports issued by the foreign office of Japan during the
present year, but they were passports marked for Hawaii or Hawaii only. In
going to Hawaii their holders were voluntarily allowed to pass beyond the
jurisdiction of Japan ; in coming to Canada, it seems reasonable to assume they
went beyond the wishes of the authorities, by whose permission they had been
allowed to emigrate at all. This seems the proper view to* take, but it makes
plain this fact, which is of the utmost significance, so far as Japanese immigra-
tion to Canada is concerned, that whatever may be the power of Japan to con-
trol the emigration from her own shores, that power may end when the terri-
torial limit is crossed.
The great decrease in Japanese immigration to Canada during the
year 1908 indicates that the movement from Hawaii was short lived,
79520°— VOL 40—11 6
72 The Immigration Commission.
and also the effectiveness of an informal agreement between Canada
and Japan, whereby the issue of passports for Japanese coming to
Canada is limited to 400 annually.
HINDU IMMIGRATION.
Hindu, or East Indian, immigrants were the latest to become a
factor in Canada's oriental immigration problem, but owing to quick
and vigorous action on the part of the Dominion the movement was
of brief duration. The following statement of arrivals during the
past five fiscal years illustrates the rise and fall, as well as the extent,
of Hindu immigration to Canada :
1905 48
1906 387
1907 (9 months) 2, 124
1908 2, 623
1909 6
1910 (5 months) 1
Hon. W. L. Mackenzie King, in his report on oriental laborers in
Canada, previously referred to, says:0
Mr. David E. Brown, general superintendent of the trans-Pacific service of
the Canadian Pacific Railway, who lived for fourteen years in Hongkong and
had charge of the company's business in the Orient, when asked before the
Commission if he could suggest what had brought the Hindus to Canada in such
numbers within the past year, stated in reply that he would say that the move-
ment had had its origin in the visit of the soldiers of the different colonies of
the Empire to London at the time of the Queen's jubilee; that the Indian troops
who had returned home via Canada had been made much of and were im-
pressed by the country and its opportunities ; that Indians were employed very
largely as police in Hongkong, and that it was from among their number that
the movement had started in the first instance. Asked what year that would
be, Mr. Brown replied " five or six years ago ; possibly three or four ; it was
about a year after, or two years after the Queen's jubilee." When it was
pointed out that the Queen's jubilee was in 1897, Mr. Brown said : " Well, say
five or six years after they would get back home. As satisfactory reports were
sent back by these men on this side, others would be induced to come."
There are some, doubtless, who share Mr. Brown's view, which at least is an
agreeable one, creating, as it does, the impression that immigration from India
had its beginnings from a cause essentially imperial and patriotic. On the
other hand, the evidence of the Indians who testified before the commission
indicates pretty clearly that the immigration from India which has been a
matter of concern to the people of British Columbia owes its origin to aims and
methods which were anything but imperial or patriotic ; that in fact the influx
of recent years has not been spontaneous, but owes its existence in the main
to (1) the activity of certain steamship companies and agents desirous of sell-
ing transportation and profiting by the commissions; (2) the distribution
throughout some of the rural districts of India of literature concerning Canada
and the opportunities of fortune hunting in the province of British Columbia ;
and (3) the representations of a few individuals in the province of British
Columbia, among the number a Brahmin named Davichand, and certain of his,
relatives, who induced a number of the natives of India to come to Canada
under actual or verbal agreements to work for hire, the purpose being that of
assisting one or two industrial concerns to obtain a class of unskilled labor at
a price below the current rate, and at the same time of exploiting their fellow-
subjects to their own advantage. Some of the natives may have emigrated to
Canada of their own accord or because of the advice or desire of relatives who
had come to this country, but had the influences here mentioned not been ex-
erted, it is certain that their numbers would not have been appreciable.
n Report of the Royal Commission appointed to inquire into the methods by
which oriental laborers have been induced to come to Canada. W. L. Mac-
kenzie King, C. M. G.% Commissioner, Ottawa, 1908, pp. 75, 76.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 73
Whatever may Jiave caused the beginning and rapid growth of
Hindu immigration to Canada, the reason for its decline is clear.
Canada, and particularly British Columbia, did not want the Hindus
as immigrants, but the fact that citizens of Canada and India were
alike British subjects made the problem a delicate one. Conse-
quently Mr. King was, in 1908, sent on a mission to England "to
confer with the British authorities on the subject of immigration to
Canada from the Orient and immigration from India in particular."
That the desired end was attained is indicated by the fact that
in the fiscal year 1909, following Mr. King's conference with the
British authorities, only 6 Hindu immigrants were admitted to
Canada, whereas the number for the previous year was 2,623. How
this was accomplished is stated in Mr. King's report upon his mis-
sion to England, from which is quoted the following statement : a
The question of the migration of peoples of the Orient and the problems to
which it gives rise, whether it be in connection with immigration or emigration
as between different parts of the British Empire or between portions of the
British Empire and foreign countries, is by no means a new one to the British
authorities. Australasia, South Africa, and India have each forced a consid-
eration of the subject upon the attention of British statesmen for years past.
Of the outlying dominions, Canada's experience has been the most recent,
though in kind the issues and possibilities involved are much the same. As
between Great Britain and Canada the effect of this is not without its advan-
tage to the Dominion. It has afforded in England a ready appreciation of
Canada's position and an understanding of the sort of considerations of which
it is necessary to take account. That Canada should desire to restrict immi-
gration from the Orient is regarded as natural ; that Canada should remain a
white man's country is believed to be not only desirable for economic and social
reasons, but highly necessary on political and national grounds. * * *
It was clearly recognized, in regard to emigration from India to Canada, that
the native of India is not a person suited to this country ; that, accustomed, as
many of them are, to the conditions of a tropical climate and possessing man-
ners and customs so unlike those of our own people, their inability to readily
adapt themselves to surroundings entirely different, could not do other than
entail an amount of privation and suffering which render a discontinuance of
such immigration most desirable in the interest of the Indians themselves. It
was recognized, too, that the competition of this class of labor, though not
likely to prove effective if left to itself, might, none the less, where the numbers
to become considerable (as conceivably could happen were self-interest on the
part of individuals to be allowed to override considerations of humanity and
national well-being and the importation of this class of labor under contract
permitted), occasion considerable unrest among workingmen whose standard of
comfort is of a higher order and who, as citizens with family and civic obliga-
tions, have expenditures to meet and a status to maintain which the coolie
immigrant is in a position wholly to ignore.
My inquiry, under royal commission, into the methods by which oriental
laborers have been induced to come to Canada, which was conducted in the city
of Vancouver during the months of November and December of last year, though
not extensively pursued so far as the immigration from India is concerned, was
quite sufficient to show that this immigration was not spontaneous, but owed its
existence, among other influences, to —
(1) The distribution throughout certain of the rural districts of India of
glowing accounts of the opportunities of fortune making in the Province of
British Columbia, visions of fields of fortune so brightly hued that many an
India peasant farmer, to raise the money for the journey, had mortgaged to the
lender of the village his homestead and all that it contained at a rate of interest
varying from 15 to 20 per cent.
a Report by W. L. Mackenzie King, C. M. G., deputy minister of labor on mis-
sion to England to confer with the British authorities on the subject of immi-
gration to Canada from the Orient and immigration from India in particular,
Ottawa, 1908, pp. 7-10.
74 The Immigration Commission.
(2) The activity of certain steamship agents who were desirous of selling
transportation in the interest of the companies with which they were connected
and of themselves profiting by the commissions reaped.
(3) The activity of certain individuals in the Province of British Columbia,
among the number one or two Brahmins, who were desirous of exploiting their
fellow-subjects, and certain industrial concerns which, with the object of obtain-
ing a class of unskilled labor at a price below the current rate, assisted in
inducing a number of the natives to leave under actual or virtual agreements to
work for hire.
A few of the natives may have emigrated to Canada of their own accord or
because of the desire of relatives, but had the aforementioned influences not been
exerted it is doubtful if their numbers would have been appreciable.
How these several influences have been counteracted and an effective restric-
tion obtained by administrative measures in such a manner as to render legis-
lative action unnecessary will be apparent from an account of what has been
accomplished, as the result, in part, of the present negotiations and, in part, of
legislative enactments and regulations already in force, the application of which
to this class of immigration has not been hitherto wholly apparent.
(1) The misleading effects of the distribution by interested parties of liter-
ature of the class above described has been offset by warnings which the govern-
ment of India has issued, whereby the natives have become informed of the
risks involved in emigration to Canada and of the actual conditions in so far
as it is desirable that such should be known to persons about to sever their con-
nection with one country for the purpose of taking up residence in another.
(2) The steamship companies which have been in any way responsible for the
recruiting of emigrants have been given to understand that the governments of
Great Britain and Canada and the authorities in India do not view with favor
any action on their part calculated to foster further emigration from India to
Canada.
(3) The power of the steamship companies to ignore the wishes of the Gov-
ernments has been rendered largely inoperative by the application to emigration
from India of the regulation of the Dominion government prohibiting the landing
in Canada of immigrants who come to this country otherwise than by a continu-
ous journey from the country of which they are natives or citizens and upon
through tickets purchased in that country.
(4) The Indian emigration act (XXI, of 1883) was framed with the view of
affording protection to the natives of India who, at the instance of private indi-
viduals or corporations, might be induced to leave India to work under indenture
or agreements for hire in other parts of the Empire or in foreign lands. It was
found that, once away from India, advantage was not infrequently taken of the
necessities of this class of labor and that individuals were subjected to great
hardships and privations. To remedy this the act provides that emigration in
the sense of the departure by sea out of British India of a native of India under
an agreement to labor for hire in some country beyond the limits of India other
than the island of Ceylon or the Straits Settlements is not lawful except to
countries specified in the schedule of the act " and to such other countries as
the governor in council from time to time by notification declares to be countries
to which emigration is lawful." Every such notification " must contain a decla-
ration that the governor-general in council has been duly certified that the
government of the country to which the notification refers has made such laws
and other provisions as the governor-general in council thinks sufficient for the
protection of emigrants to that country during their residence therein."
It is therefore to be said that emigration (in the sense defined) to Canada
from India is not lawful under the Indian emigration act and can not be made
lawful except through the action of the Canadian government in making the
necessary laws, to the satisfaction of the government of India, for the protection
of Indian emigrants.
It will therefore be seen that of itself the Indian emigration act solves the
problem so far as it relates to the importation of contract labor from India to
Canada, and this is the one class to be feared, since without some agreement to
labor it is hardly to be expected that the number of immigrants will be large.
To render this law wholly effective so far as Canada is concerned, it would be
sufficient to prohibit the landing in Canada of immigrants who come in violation
of the laws of their own country.
(5) With the danger of the importation of native labor under contract or
agreement removed, there remains for consideration only such classes as might
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 75
desire to emigrate from India of their own initiative or as having left India
and gone elsewhere — to China, for example — might be induced, by agreement or
otherwise, to emigrate to this country. To the immigration of the latter class
the regulation of the Canadian government requiring a continuous passage from
the country of which they are natives or citizens and upon through tickets
should prove an effective bar, whilst as to the former the same regulation, the
warnings issued by the government of India, and the greater care which it may
reasonably be expected the steamship companies will exercise in the future,
should prove a real deterrent. It will be apparent, moreover, that, having
regard for the policy of the India government in the protection of the natives
as set forth in the Indian emigration act, the government of Canada is fully
.•justified in requiring, as has been its policy, of persons coming to Canada with-
out a knowledge of conditions and with manners and customs wholly different
from our own, especially where such persons are ignorant of our language and
are without any agreement guaranteeing work, that they should, for their own
protection, be in possession of a sum of money sufficient to insure their not being
reduced to a condition of mendicancy or becoming a public charge. The regula-
tion at present in force, requiring all immigrants to have in their possession a
sum of at least $25, constitutes a requirement which, for the protection of the
Indians themselves, is an obvious necessity. Should this amount prove inade-
quate, it could be increased.^
There is thus in the last analysis a dovetailing, so to speak, of Great Brit-
ain's well-known policy in the protection of the native races of India and
Canada's policy in the matter of immigration.
Whilst effective as a means of restricting a class of immigration unsuited to
Canada, it will be apparent that the arrangement as herein set forth is one
which finds its justification on grounds of humanity as strong as are the economic
reasons by which it is also supported. The liberty of British subjects in India
is safeguarded rather than curtailed, the traditional policy of Britain in respect
to the native races of India has been kept in mind, and the necessity of enacting
legislation either in India or in Canada which might appear to reflect on fellow
British subjects in another part of the Empire has been wholly avoided. Noth-
ing could be more unfortunate or misleading than that the impression should
go forth that Canada, in seeking to regulate a matter of domestic concern,
is not deeply sensible of the obligation which citizenship within the Empire
entails. It is a recognition of this obligation which has caused her to adopt a
course which, by removing the possibilities of injustice and friction, is best cal-
culated to strengthen the bonds of association with the several parts and to
promote the greater harmony of the whole. In this, as was to be expected,
Canada has had not only the sympathy and understanding, but the hearty co-
operation, of the authorities in Great Britain, and India as well.
It will be noted that while Hindus are not specifically excluded,
or, in fact, ever mentioned, in the Canadian immigration act or
orders of the governor in council relative thereto, practically insur-
mountable barriers have been erected against them. The most
formidable of these is the application to Hindu immigrants of section
38 of the immigration act of 1910, which provides that any immi-
grants who have come to Canada otherwise than by continuous jour-
ney from the country of which they are natives or citizens, and upon
through tickets purchased in that country, may be excluded.6 The
law of 1906 as amended in 1907 and 1908 contained a similar pro-
vision. The peculiar efficiency of this provision is due to the fact
that there is no means by which a continuous journey from India to
Canada can be accomplished.
°The amount of money required in the case of Hindus was increased from
$25 to $200 by an order in council dated June 3, 1908. (Appendix B, No. V,
p. 99.)
6 See Appendixes A, p. 83, sec. 30 ; F, p. 117, sec. 38 ; B, No. Ill, p. 98 ; and
G, No. IV, p. 142.
CHAPTER VI.
FOREIGN ELEMENTS IN THE POPULATION OF CANADA.
The native and foreign born population of Canada in census years
since 1871 is shown in the following table :
TABLE 45. — Population of Canada, Ity general nativity, census years 1871
to 1901.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908.]
General nativity.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Per cent of total.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Native-born
2,892,763
591,170
1,828
3, 715, 492
602, 984
6,334
4, 185, 877
643, 871
3,491
4,671,815
684, 671
14,829
83.0
17.0
.1
85.9
13.9
.1
86.6
13.3
.1
87.0
12.7
.3
Foreign-born
Not reported.
Total
3, 485, 701
4,324,810
4,833,239
5,371,315
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
The table indicates that immigration, or at least permanent immi-
gration, to Canada in the thirty years preceding 1901 was relatively
small compared with more recent years, for in 1901 the total foreign-
born population present was only 93,501 more than in 1871. There
was an increase of 54.1 per cent in the total population during the
period mentioned, but to this increase the foreign-born element con-
tributed only 4.9 per cent. In the absence of data regarding children
born in Canada to foreign-born parents during the time under con-
sideration it is impossible to determine just what effect immigration
has had on the total increase.
The total population of Canada by country of birth in the census
years 1871, 1881, 1891, and 1901, and also the per cent that the per-
sons of each nativity formed of the total population in those years, is
shown in the following table :
TABLE 46. — Population of Canada, ~by country of birth, census years 1871
to 1901.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908.]
Country of birth.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Per cent of total.
1871.
1881:
1891.
1901.
Canada
2, 892, 763
3, 715, 492
4,185,877
4,671,815
83.0
85.9
86.6
87.0
British Islands
486, 376
470,906
477, 735
390, 019
14.0
10.9
9.9
7.3
England
144,999
219, 451
121,074
(a)
852
169, 504
185, 526
115,062
(a)
814
219,688
149, 184
107, 594
(a)
1,269
201,285
101,629
83,631
2,518
956
4.2
6.3
3.5
8
3.9
4.3
2.7
|
4.5
3.1
2.2
|
3.7
1.9
1.6
(b)
(b)
Ireland
Scotland...
Wales..
Lesser isles
a Not given.
6 Less than 0.05 per cent.
77
78
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 46. — Population of Canada, by country of birth, census years 1871 to
1901 — Continued.
Country of birth.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Per cent of total.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Australasia
991
28, 407
2,665
(a)
0.5
W3
(a)
'.5
.1
Wa
.1
.2
.2
W6
(8
2.4
»-.i
.3
Austria-Hungary .
Belgium and Holland
China .
102
(a)
9,129
17,043
2,075
7,944
27,300
6,057
1,076
6,854
4,674
0.2
Denmark
France
2,899
24, 162
4,389
25,328
5,381
27, 752
0.1
.7
0.1
.6
.1
.6
Germany
Iceland
India
Italy
218
777
2,795
(a)
(a)
.1
Japan
Newfoundland
7,768
588
4,596
2,076
9,336
7,827
12, 432
10,256
1,066
.2
(a)
.1
(a)
.2
.2
Norway and Sweden.
Roumania
Russia...
416
6,376
9,917
31,231
1,211
(a)
.1
.2
Switzerland
Turkey and Syria
1,579
127,899
339
3,553
14,829
United States
64, 447
430
3,764
1,828
77,753
380
10,403
6,334
80,915
321
12, 763
3,491
1.8
<a).i
.1
1.8
&
.1
1.7
(a)
.3
.1
At sea
Other countries
Not reported
Total
3, 485, 761
4,324,810
4,833,239
5,371,315
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
a Less than 0.05 per cent.
The following table shows the total population of Canada in 1871,
1881, 1891, and 1901, with the foreign-born element classified accord-
ing to the general classification of immigrants to Canada previously
referred to :
TABLE 47. — Population of Canada, by general nativity and country of birth,
census years 1871 to 1901.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908.]
Country of birth.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Per cent of total.
1871.
1881.
1891.
1901.
Canada
British Islands
2,892,763
3, 715, 492
4,185,877
4,671,815
83.0
85.9
86.6
87.0
486,376
470,906
477, 735
390,019
14. o| 10.9
9.9
7.3
England
144,999
219, 451
121,074
W852
169, 504
185, 526
115,062
"V
219,688
149, 184
107, 594
(a)
1,269
201,285
101,629
83,631
2,518
956
4.2
6.3
3.5
(a)
(*)
3.9
4.3
2.7
(a)
(*)
4.5
3.1
2.2
|
3.7
1.9
1.6
|
Ireland
Scotland ... .
Wales
Lesser isles
Northern and west-
ern European con-
tinental countries c.
Southern and east-
ern European
countries d
27,649
736
31,793
7,153
40,960
12, 712
9,129
80,915
22,420
3,491
57,508
69, 137
22, 793
127, 899
17,315
14,829
.8
(b)
. 7
.2
.8
.3
.2
1.7
.5
.1
1.1
1.3
.4
2.4
.3
.3
Asia «..
United States
64,447
11,962
1,828
77,753
15, 379
6,334
1.8
.3
.1
1.8
.4
.1
Others/
Not reported.
Total
3, 485, 761
4,324,810
4,833,239
5,371,315
100.0
100.0
100.0
100.0
a Not given.
b Less than 0.05 per cent.
c Includes Belgium, Holland, Denmark, France, Germany, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland.
d Includes Austria-Hungary, Italy, Roumania, Russia, Turkey, and Syria.
« Includes China, India, and Japan.
/ Includes Australasia, Newfoundland, at sea, and other.
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
It will be noted that there was a considerable falling off in the
foreign-born British element in Canada's population between 1871
and 1901, this movement being particularly pronounced in the case
of natives of Ireland. The total number of persons from northern
and western European continental countries more than doubled
during the period, but the per cent of such persons to the total
population was not greatly increased. There was a striking increase,
however, in the number of persons from southern and eastern
European countries during the thirty years under consideration.
In 1871 the number of such persons was insignificant, but the in-
crease, particularly between 1891 and 1901, was large, and in the
latter year they formed a greater per cent of the total population
than did natives of northern and western continental Europe. It
should be noted also that in 1901 natives of the United States were
second only to persons born in England in the number from any
single country resident in Canada, while in the previous census years
of 1871, 1881, and 1891 they were fourth among all nationalities
present. The decrease in 1901 in the number and per cent of persons
born in Ireland and Scotland, however, contributed materially to
this result.
In the Canadian census enumerations of 1871, 1881, and 1901 the
race or descent, as well as the country of birth of individuals, was
secured, and because of the presence of large English and French
speaking elements and the introduction and growth of other racial
elements in recent years, the data are particularly valuable in a con-
sideration of the Dominion population. The following table shows
the composition of Canada's population in this regard in the census
years mentioned:
TABLE 48. — Population of Canada, ~by race or descent, census years 1871, 1881,
and 1901.
[Compiled from the Canada Year Book, 1908.]
Race or descent.
1871.
1881.
1901.
Per cent of total.
1871.
1881.
1901.
English
706, 369
846, 414
549,946
7,773
881,301
957,403
699,863
9,947
1,260,899
988, 721
800, 154
13,421
20.3
24.3
15*8
.2
20.4
22.1
16.2
.2
23.5
18.4
14.9
.2
Irish
Scotch
Others
Total British
2, 110, 502
2, 548, 514
3,063,195
60.5
58.9
57.0
Austro-Hungarian
18, 178
.3
.4
.6
30.7
5.8
2.4
.2
.3
.3
.6
.5
.2
.6
Chinese and Japanese
4,383
30, 412
1,298,929
254,319
108, 547
1,849
667
21,394
5,223
1,227
8,540
40,806
22,050
33,845
1,649,371
310, 501
127,932
10,834
16, 131
17,437
31,042
28,621
10,639
31,539
.1
.7
30.0
5.9
2.5
C
«!
.9
Dutch
29. 662
1,082,940
202,991
23,037
1,035
125
21,496
1,623
607
4,182
7,561
.9
31.1
5.8
.7
(0)
W..
(a)
<a).i
.2
French
German. .
Indians and half-breeds
Italian
Jewish
Negro
Scandinavian .
Russian
Other races
Not reported
Grand total...
3, 485, 761
4,324,810
5,371,315
100.0
100.0
100.0
a Less than 0.05 per cent.
80 The Immigration Commission.
It may be noted that the increase in the English element exceeded
that of the French during the thirty years from 1871 to 1901. The
English population during that period increased from 706,369 to
1,260,899, a gain of 78.5 per cent, while the French population in-
creased from 1,082,940 to 1,649,371, or a gain of only 52.3 per cent.
The increase in the British element as a whole, however, was only
45.1 per cent, which result is mainly due to the fact that the Irish
element increased but little during the period.
APPENDIXES.
A.— THE CANADIAN IMMIGRATION LAW OF 1906.
B.— ORDERS IN COUNCIL AND REGULATIONS, LAW OF 1906.
C.— OFFICIAL CIRCULAR OF CANADIAN SUPERINTENDENT OF IMMI-
GRATION.
D.- OFFICIAL CIRCULAR TO BOOKING AGENTS IN THE UNITED KINGDOM.
E.— AIMS AND METHODS OF CHARITABLE ORGANIZATIONS PROMOTING
EMIGRATION TO CANADA FROM THE BRITISH ISLES.
F.— THE CANADIAN IMMIGRATION LAW OF MAY 4, 1910.
G.— REGULATION AND ORDERS IN COUNCIL, LAW OF 1910.
H.— THE UNITED STATES IMMIGRATION LAW.
APPENDIX A.
THE CANADIAN IMMIGRATION LAW OF 1906.°
[Chapter 93, Revised Statutes of Canada, 1906, and the Amending Acts of
1907 and 1908 consolidated.]
SHORT TITLE.
1. This Act may be cited as the Immigration Act.
INTERPRETATION.
2. In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires —
(a) "Immigrant" means and includes any steerage passenger Definitions:
or any " work a way " on any vessel, whether or not entered as a ' ' I,,m m i ~
member of the crew after the vessel has sailed from its first orgr '
last port of departure, any saloon, second-class passenger, or
person who having been a member of the crew has ceased to be
such, who upon inspection is found to come within any class
liable to exclusion from Canada, and any person arriving in
Canada by railway train or other mode of travel; but does not
include any person who has previously resided in Canada, or
who is a tourist merely passing through Canada to another
country.
(&) "Immigration agent" includes the superintendent of im- "immigration
migration, commissioners of immigration, and any subagents agent-
within or outside of Canada.
(c) "Land" or "landing," as applied to passengers or im- , " L a n a ; "
migrants, means their admission into Canada, otherwise than for
inspection or treatment, or other temporary purpose provided for
by this Act, or by any order in council, or proclamation, or
regulation made thereunder.
(d) "Master" means any person in command of a vessel. "Master."
(e) "Medical officer " includes "medical superintendent," " Medical offl-
" medical inspector," and " inspecting physician."
(/) " Minister " means the Minister of the Interior. '^Minister."
(#) "Owner," as applied to a ship or vessel, includes the "Owner."
charterer of such ship or vessel and the agent of the owner
thereof.
(h) "Passenger" includes any person carried upon a railway "Passenger."
train or other vehicle or in a vessel, other than the master and
crew, as well as all immigrants coming into Canada, but not
troops or military pensioners and their families, who are carried
in transports or at the expense of the Government of the United
Kingdom, or of any colony thereof; but any person who is un-
lawfully on board the vessel shall not be held to be a passenger.
(i) "Port of entry" means any port, railway station, or place "Port of en-
at which immigrants enter Canada or at which there is an immi- try>"
gration agent or where the medical inspection of immigrants is
carried on.
(/) "Ship" or "vessel" includes all ships, vessels, boats, or "Ship" ; "ves-
craft of any kind carrying passengers. M
(k) "Stowaway" means a person who secretes himself and
goes to sea in a vessel without the consent of either the owner,
consignee, or master, or of a mate, or of the person in charge of
the vessel, or of any person entitled to give such consent.
0 For law as amended May 4, 1910, see Appendix I.
84 The Immigration Commission.
Who shall be 3. Every person recognized by the Minister as an immigration
Ration agent.1 aSent shall, with reference to any act done or to be done under
this Act, and 'without formal appointment, be deemed to be an
immigration agent for the purposes of this Act.
Where immi- 4. The Governor in Council may establish and maintain immi-
fhaU0 be main? gration offices at such places within and outside of Canada as from
tained. time to time seems proper.
APPOINTMENT POWERS AND DUTIES OF OFFICERS.
Immigration 5. The Governor in Council may appoint a superintendent of
m a/Ve Tp^ immigration, commissioners of immigration, immigration agents,
pointed. L medical officers, and such other officers as the governor in council
determines.
Subordinate e. Subject to any regulations in that behalf, the Minister may
pointedly min- appoint or employ, either permanently or temporarily, any neces-
ister. sary subordinate officers not provided for in the last preceding
section, or in any order in council made thereunder, including
police guards, inspectors, matrons, and nurses to assist immigra-
tion agents and medical officers in carrying out the provisions of
this Act, and of any orders in council, proclamations or regula-
tions made thereunder, and may confer upon them, and charge
them with, such power and duties as he considers necessary or
expedient.
Appointment 7. Subject to the provisions of the regulations in that behalf,
officers in Teases immigration agents' and medical officers may, in emergency, em-
of emergency, ploy such temporary assistance as may be required, but no such
employment shall continue for a period of more than forty-eight
hours without the sanction of the Minister.
immigration g. When, at any port of entry, there is no immigration agent,
agent n- the chief Customs officer at that port shall be, ex officio, immigra-
tion agent.
Duties of of- 9. Every officer appointed under this Act shall perform any
and all duties prescribed for him by this Act, or by any order
in council, proclamation or regulation made thereunder, and shall
also perform such duties as are required of him by the Minister,
either directly or through any other officer; and no action taken
by any such officer under or for the purpose of this Act shall be
deemed to be invalid or unauthorized, merely because it was not
taken by the officer specially appointed or detailed for the
purpose.
REGULATIONS.
Regulations 10. The Governor in Council may, on the recommendation of the
may bernmra<?e Minister, make such orders and regulations, not inconsistent with
council. this Act, as are considered necessary or expedient for the carry-
ing out of this Act, according to its true intent and meaning, and
for the better attainment of its object.
PROPORTION OF PASSENGERS TO SIZE OF VESSEL.
Proportion of 11. No vessel from any port or place outside of Canada shall
passengers come within the limits of Canada having on board, or having had
at any time during her voyage —
TO area of (a) Any greater number of passengers than one adult pas-
senger for every 15 clear superficial feet on each deck of such
vessel, appropriated to the use of such passengers and unoccupied
by stores or other goods not being the personal luggage of such
passengers.
To tonnage. (&) A greater number of persons, including the master and
crew, and the cabin passengers, if any, than one for every 2 tons
of the tonnage of such vessel, calculated in the manner used for
ascertaining the tonnage of British ships.
"Adult" de- (2) For the purposes of this section, each person of or above
fined, the age of 14 years shall be deemed an adult, and two persons
above the age of one year and under the age of 14 years shall be
reckoned and taken as one adult.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 85
OBLIGATIONS OF MASTERS OF VESSELS BRINGING PASSENGERS.
12. The master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Reports of
Canada shall deliver a certified and correct report, in the form Passengers to
prescribed by the regulations in that behalf, to the immigration agent.
agent at the port.
13. The master of any vessel sailing from a port outside of Can- Payment for
ada who embarks passengers after the vessel has been cleared carry! ^g PJJ-
and examined by the proper officer at the port of departure, and ter|d on list
who does not deliver reports of such additional passengers to the
immigration agent at the port of entry, shall pay to such immigra-
tion agent for every passenger so embarked and not included in
the list of passengers delievered to such proper officer at the port
of departure, or to the proper officer at the port at which such
passenger was embarked, or to the proper officer at the port at
which such vessel first touched after the embarkation of such
passenger, the sum of $20, for each passenger so embarked as
aforesaid, and not included in one of the said lists.
14. Nothing in this Act shall prevent the master of any vessel Passenger
from permitting any passenger to leave the vessel outside of ™ay befor! Var"
Canada at the request of such passenger before the arrival of rival at port' of
the vessel at her final port of destination ; but in every such case, destination. ^
the name of the passenger so leaving shall be entered in the mani- in /uchcase^
fest on the list of passengers made out at the time of the clear-
ing of the vessel from the port of departure, or at the port at
which such passenger was embarked, and shall be certified under
the signature of the passenger so leaving the vessel.
15. In addition to the particulars hereinbefore required in the Particulars to
report to be delivered on each voyage by the master of any vessel 61
arriving at any port of entry in Canada to the immigration agent
at such port, the master shall report in writing to such agent the
name and age of all passengers embarked on board of such ves-
sel on such voyage who are lunatic, idiotic, epileptic, deaf and
dumb, or dumb, blind or infirm, or suffering from any disease or
injury known to exist by the medical officer of the ship, specify-
ing the nature of the disease, and stating also whether or not
they are accompanied by relatives able to support them.
16. The report shall further state the name, age, and last place Entry as to
of residence of any person who has died during the voyage, and passengers who
shall specify the cause of death and whether such person was
accompanied by relatives or other persons who were entitled to
take charge of the moneys and effects left by such person and
the disposition made thereof.
(2) If there were no such relatives or other persons so entitled, Disposal of
the report shall fully designate the quantity and description of pl
the property, whether money or otherwise, left by such person ;
and the master of the vessel shall pay over to the immigration
agent at the port at which the vessel is entered, and fully account
for, all moneys and effects belonging to any person who has died
on the voyage.
(3) The immigration agent shall thereupon grant to the master Immigration
a receipt for all moneys or effects so placed in his hands by the asent to sive
master, which receipt sliall contain a full description of the nature re
or amount thereof.
PERMISSION TO LEAVE THE VESSEL.
17. The master of any vessel shall not permit any passenger to Passengers
leave the vessel until written permission from the immigration
agent to allow his passengers to land has been given to the master. .
(2) The immigration agent at a port of entry, after satisfying when passen-
himself that the requirements of this Act and of any order in gers may leave
council, proclamation, or regulation made thereunder have been vessel-
carried out, shall grant permission to the master of the vessel to
allow the passengers to leave the vessel.
86 The Immigration Commission.
M a s t e r to 18. The master shall furnish the immigration agent, or the med-
ical °mcer at the P°rt of entry, with a bill of health, certified by
the medical officer of the vessel, such bill of health being in the
form and containing such information as is required from time
to time under this Act.
inspection 19. The immigration agent, whenever he deems proper, may
of vessel by request the medical officer, before any passengers leave the ves-
Jr* sel, to go on board and inspect such vessel, and examine and take
extracts from the list of passengers or manifest, and from the bill
of health.
immigrants 20. The regulations to be made by the Governor in Council may
may be required provide as a condition to permission to enter Canada that inimi-
scribed amount grants shall possess money to a prescribed minimum amount,
of money. which amount may vary according to the class and destination
of such immigrants, and otherwise according to the circumstances.
MEDICAL INSPECTION.
Hours of med- 21. The medical inspection of passengers shall be performed at
ical inspection. the hoiirs named in the regulations made by the Minister.
Facilities for 22. The immigration agent shall provide suitable facilities for
examination. tjle examinatiOn of immigrants at each port of entry, subject to
any regulations made by the Minister.
Tickets to be 23. The medical officer shall, after inspection, stamp the ship
inspection!1 ticket or railway ticket or passport of each passenger who has
passed medical inspection ; and the immigration agent shall detain
any passenger who has been inspected and not admitted, as re-
quired by this Act, or by any order in council, proclamation, or
regulation made thereunder.
Immigration 24. The immigration agent shall be responsible for the safe-
agent responsi- keeping of any person so detained, except while in an hospital or
detained ersons other place of detention under the charge of a medical officer.
Arrangements 25. The medical officer may, from time to time, with the consent
for care of de- and approval of the Minister, make such arrangements as he
tained persons. consj(jers necessary for the care and supervision of immigrants
who are detained on board a vessel where hospital facilities on
shore do not exist, or, having been permitted to leave the ves-
sel, are detained either for medical treatment or are awaiting
deportation.
PERSONS PROHIBITED FROM LANDING DEPORTATION.
Prohibited 26. No immigrant shall be permitted to land in Canada who is
immigrants in- feeble-minded, an idiot, or an epileptic, or who is insane, or who
leptlc aE has had an attack of insanity within five years ; nor shall any im-
migrant be so landed who is deaf and dumb, or dumb, blind, or
infirm, unless he belongs to a family accompanying him or already
in Canada, and which give security, satisfactory to the minister,
and in conformity with the regulations in that behalf, if any, for
his permanent support if admitted into Canada.
Diseased per- 27. No immigrant shall be permitted to land in Canada who is
sons- afflicted with a loathsome disease or with a disease which is
contagious or infectious and which may become dangerous to
the public health or widely disseminated, whether such immi-
grant intends to settle in Canada or only to pass through Can-
Proviso, ada to settle in some other country ; provided that if such disease
is one which is curable within a reasonably short time, the immi-
grant suffering therefrom may, subject to the regulations in that
behalf, if any, be permitted to remain on board where hospital
facilities do not exist on shore, or to leave the vessel for medical
treatment, under such regulations as may be made by the
Minister.
Paupers and 28. No person shall be permitted to land in Canada who is a
beggars. pauper, or destitute, a professional beggar, or vagrant, or who is
likely to become a public charge; and any person landed in Can-
ada who, within two years thereafter, has become a charge upon
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 87
the public funds, whether municipal, provincial or federal, or an
inmate of or a charge upon any charitable institution, may be
deported and returned to the port or place whence he came or
sailed for Canada.
29. No immigrant shall be permitted to land in Canada who has Criminals and
been convicted of a crime involving moral turpitude, or who is Prostitutes.
a prostitute, or who procures, or brings, or attempts to bring
into Canada, prostitutes or women for purposes of prostitution.
30. The Governor in Council may, by proclamation or order, Prohibitionof
whenever he considers it necessary or expedient, prohibit the certain immi-
landing in Canada of any specified class of immigrants or of any &
immigrants who have come to Canada otherwise than by con-
tinuous journey from the country of which they are natives or
citizens and upon through tickets purchased in that country.
31. Acting under the authority of the Minister, the immigration Boards of in-
agent, the medical officer, and any other officer or officers named grSs^eeking
by the Minister for such purpose, may act as a board of inquiry admission to
at any port of entry to consider and decide upon the case of any Canada,
immigrant seeking admission into Canada.
(2) The decision of such board touching the right of any such Appeal to the
immigrant to land in Canada shall be subject to appeal to the minister.
Minister.
(3) The Governor in Council may make regulations govern- Procedure,
ing the procedure in connection with inquiries by such boards of
inquiry and appeals from their decisions.
32. All railway or transportation companies or other persons Deportation
bringing immigrants from any country into Canada shall, on the 9f prohibited
demand of the superintendent of immigration, deport to the111
country whence he was brought, any immigrant prohibited by
this Act, or by any order in council or regulation made there-
under from being landed in Canada who was brought by such
railway, transportation company, or other person into Canada
within a period of two years prior to the date of such demand.
33. Whenever in Canada an immigrant has, within two years of immigrant
his landing in Canada, become a public charge, or an inmate of a ifcco™hafeePUor
penitentiary, gaol, prison, or hospital or other charitable insti- criminal within
tution, it shall be the duty of the clerk or secretary of the mu- two years,
nicipality to forthwith notify the Minister, giving full particulars.
(2) On receipt of such information the Minister may, in his Minister may
discretion, after investigating the facts, order the deportation of JJ™r
such immigrant at the cost and charges of such immigrant if he
is able to pay, and if not then at the cost of the municipality
wherein he has last been regularly resident, if so ordered by the
Minister, and if he is a vagrant or tramp, or there is no such
municipality, then at the cost of the Department of the Interior.
(3) When the immigrant is an inmate of a penitentiary, gaol, Order of
or prison, the Minister of Justice may, upon the request of the minister if im-
Minister of the Interior, issue an order to the warden or governor JJijSJJJ
of such penitentiary, gaol, or prison, commanding him to deliver
the said immigrant to the person named in the warrant issued by
the Superintendent of Immigration as hereinafter provided, with
a view to the deportation of such immigrant; and the Superin- Warrant of
tendent of Immigration shall issue his warrant to such person as superintendent
he may authorize to receive such immigrant from the warden or °
governor of the penitentiary, gaol, or prison, as the case may be,
and such order and warrant may be in the form given in schedule
2 of this act.
(4) Such order of the Minister of Justice shall be sufficient
authority to the warden or governor of the penitentiary, gaol, or
prison, as the case may be, to deliver such immigrant to the per-
son named in the warrant of the Superintendent of Immigration
as aforesaid, and such warden or governor shall obey such order ;
and such warrant of the Superintendent of Immigration shall be
sufficient authority to the person named therein to detain such
immigrant in his custody in any part of Canada until such immi-
grant is delivered to the authorized agent of the transportation
79520°— VOL 40—11 7
88 The Immigration Commission.
company or companies which brought him into Canada, with a
view to his deportation as herein provided.
Deportation (5) Every immigrant deported under this section shall be car-
which°brought ried' b^ tne same transportation company or companies which
immigrant. brought him into Canada, to the port from which he came to
Canada, without receiving the usual payment for such carriage.
By railway (g) jn case he was brought into Canada by a railway company,
such company shall similarly convey him or secure his convey-
ance from the municipality or locality whence he is to be de-
ported to the country whence he was brought.
Punishment (7) Any immigrant deported under this section as having be-
migrPan ts ^ come an inmate of a penitentiary, gaol, or prison, who returns to
turning to Can- Canada after such deportation may be brought before any justice
ada- of the peace in Canada ; and such justice of the peace shall there-
upon make out his warrant under his hand and seal for the recom-
mittal of such immigrant to the penitentiary, goal, or prison
from which he was deported, or to any other penitentiary, goal,
or prison in Canada ; and such immigrant shall be so recommitted
accordingly and shall undergo a term of imprisonment equal to
the residue of his sentence which remained uuexpired at the time
of his deportation.
Stowaways. 33a. The master of any vessel bound for Canada, having on
board thereof a stowaway, shall carry him to the port of desti-
nation of the vessel in Canada, and, if it is a port of entry where
there is an immigration building w7ith an immigration agent in
charge thereof, shall hand the stowaway over to the immigra-
tion agent, who shall detain him in safe-keeping until the vessel
is ready to leave the port, when the stowaway shall be placed by
the immigration agent in the custody of, and shall be received
by, the master of the vessel on board of it.
(2) Any vessel entering Canada having on board a stowaway
and destined for a port in Canada which is not a port of entry,
or at which if it is a port of entry, there is no building for the
reception of immigrants with an immigration agent in charge,
shall carry the stowaway to that port, and on arrival thereat the
master of the vessel shall lay an information against the stow-
away before a justice of the peace charging him with being a
stowaway within the meaning of this Act, and the justice shall
on his summary conviction of the stowaway order him .to be de-
tained in the common goal or other prison for the port, until the
vessel is ready to leave the port, when the stowaway shall be
placed by any peace officer in the custody of and shall be received,
by the master of the vessel on board of it.
(3) The master of a vessel shall carry to the port from which
the vessel came to Canada, without charge, any stowaway who
has been returned to the custody of the master and received by
him on board of the vessel, as provided by this section.
PROTECTION OF IMMIGRANTS.
Passengers 34. Every immigrant on any vessel arriving at a port of entry
boSd^twenty^ to wnicn the owner or master of such vessel engaged to convey
four hour shim, if facilities for housing or inland carriage for such imini-
after arrival, grant are not immediately available, shall be entitled to remain
and keep his luggage on "board the vessel for twenty-four hours
after such arrival, and the master of such vessel shall not, before
the expiry of such twenty-four hours, remove any berths or ac-
commodation used by such immigrants.
Passengers 35. The master of any vessel having immigrants on board shall
be landed Sfr*ee° land nis passengers and their luggage free of expense to the
' 'said passengers at any of the usual public landing places at the
port of arrival according to orders which he receives from the
immigration agent at the said port, and at reasonable hours as
fixed by the immigration agent in accordance with the regulations
in that behalf.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 89
36. The Minister or the Superintendent of Immigration may, Landing
from time to time, by instructions to the immigration agent at Place-
any port of entry, appoint the place at which all passengers ar-
riving at such port shall be landed.
37. At the place so appointed the Minister may cause proper Shelter and
shelter and accommodation to be provided for the immigrants accommodation
until they can be forwarded to their place of destination.
38. No person shall, at any port or place in Canada, for hire, Immigrants
reward, or gain, or the expectation thereof, conduct, solicit, or not to be so-
recommend, either orally or by handbill or placard, or in any by licensed* j2r-
other manner, any immigrant to or on behalf of any owner of a sons,
vessel, or to or on behalf of any lodging-house keeper or tavern
keeper, or any other person, for any purpose connected with the
preparations or arrangements of such immigrant for his passage
to his final place of destination in Canada, or in the United
States or in other territories outside of Canada, or give or pre-
tend to give to such immigrant any information, oral, printed,
or otherwise, or assist him to his said place of destination, or
in any way exercise the vocation of booking passengers, or of
taking money for their inland fare, or for the transportation of
their luggage, unless such person has first obtained a license
from the Superintendent of Immigration authorizing him to act
in such capacity.
39. No person, whether a licensed immigrant runner, or agent Runners not
or person acting on behalf of any steamboat company, railway *£lg Jgf J^
company, forwarding company, or hotel or boarding-house keeper passengers are
or his agent, shall go on board any vessel bringing immigrants landed.
into Canada after such vessel has arrived in Canadian waters,
or into an immigration building or onto any wharf where immi-
grants are landed, or shall book or solicit any immigrant by
such vessel, before the immigrants are landed from such vessel,
unless he is authorized so to do by the Superintendent of Immi- Unless li-
gration or immigration agent at the port of entry where such censed-
vessel is to land its passengers.
40. Every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding-house in any Lists of hotel
city, town, village, or place in Canada, designated by any order house pAce^S
in council, who receives into his house as a boarder or lodger be displayed,
any immigrant within three months after his arrival in Canada,
shall cause to be kept conspicuously posted in the public rooms
and passages of his house and printed upon his business cards,
a list of the prices which will be charged to immigrants per day
and week for board or lodging, of both, and also the prices for
separate meals, which cards shall also contain the name of the
keeper of such house, together with the name of the street in
which it is situate, and its number in such street.
(2) No such boarding-house keeper, hotel keeper, or tavern Lien on im-
keeper shall have any lien on the effects of such immigrant for m i g r a n t s'
any amount claimed for such board or lodging for any sum ex- soods limited,
ceeding $5.
41. If complaint be made to the Minister or the Superintendent inquiry in
of Immigration against any railway company or other incor- pfafnt against
porated company of any offence or violation of this Act, or of a n y company
any law of the United Kingdom or of any other country, in any as to violation
matter relating to immigrants or immigration, the Minister may of act-
cause such inquiry as he thinks proper to be made into the facts
of the case, or may bring the matter before the Governor in Coun-
cil in order that such inquiry may be made under the Inquiries
Act.
(2) If upon such inquiry it appears to the satisfaction of the Powers of
Minister that the company has been guilty of such violation, the m
Minister may require the company to make such compensation
to the person aggrieved, or to do such other thing, as is just and
reasonable; or may adopt measures for causing such proceedings
to be instituted against the company as the case requires.
42. If both the immigrant parents, or the last surviving immi- Property of
grant parent, of any child or children brought with them in any 1<mm,igJiaint ^
vessel bound for Canada die on the voyage, or at any quarantine
90 The Immigration Commission.
station or elsewhere in Canada while still under the care of an
immigration agent or other officer under this Act, the Minister,
or such officer as he deputes for the purpose, may cause the ef-
fects of such parents or parent to be disposed of for the benefit
of such child or children to the best advantage in his power, or.
in his discretion, to be delivered over to any institution or person
assuming the care and charge of such child or children.
intercourse 43. No officer, seaman, or other person on board of any vessel
and female in> bringing immigrants to Canada shall, while such vessel is in
migrants pro- Canadian waters, entice or admit any female immigrant passenger
hibited. into his apartment, or, except by the direction or permission of
the master of such vessel first made or given for such purpose,
visit or frequent any part of such vessel assigned to female immi-
grant passengers.
Notice of fore- 44. The master of every vessel bringing immigrant passengers to
going provision Canada, shall, at all times while the vessel is in Canadian waters.
p' keep posted, in a conspicuous place on the forecastle and in the
several parts of the said vessel assigned to immigrant passengers,
a written or printed notice in the English, French, Swedish, Dan-
ish, German, Russian, and Yiddish languages, and such other lan-
guages as are ordered from time to time by the Superintendent
of Immigration, containing the provisions of this Act regarding
the prevention of intercourse between the crew and the immigrant
passengers, and the penalties for the contravention thereof, and
keep such notice so posted during the remainder of the voyage.
Inspection of (2) The immigration agent at the port of entry shall inspect
dence 0?" con- eveiT such vessel upon arrival for evidence of compliance with
travention. "this section, and shall institute proceedings for any penalty in-
curred for violation thereof.
OFFENCES AND PENALTIES.
False repre- 45. Every person who does in Canada anything for the purpose
deter °^ causing or procuring the publication or circulation, by adver-
immigration. tisement or otherwise, in a country outside of Canada of false
representations as to the opportunities for employment in Canada,
or as to the state of the labor market in Canada, intended or
adapted to encourage or induce, or to deter or prevent, the immi-
gration into Canada of persons resident in that country, or who
does anything in Canada for the purpose of causing or procuring
the communication to any resident of such country of any such
false representations, shall, if any such false representations are
thereafter so published, circulated, or communicated, be guilty of
an offence and liable, on summary conviction before two justices
Penalty. of the peace, to a penalty for each offence of not more than $1 000
and not less than $50.
Vessels carry- 46. If any vessel from any port or place outside of Canada
aboveaSnucQber comes within the limits of Canada having on board or having
authorized. had on board at any time during her voyage —
(a) Any greater number of passengers than 1 adult passenger
for every 15 clear superficial feet on each deck of such vessel
appropriated to the use of such passengers, and unoccupied by
stores or other goods not being the personal luggage of such pas-
sengers; or
(&) A greater number of persons, including the master and
crew and the cabin passengers, if any, than 1 for every 2 tons
of the tonnage of such vessel, calculated in the manner used for
ascertaining the tonnage of British ships, the master of such
Penalty. vessel shall incur a penalty not exceeding $20 and not less than $8
for each passenger or person constituting such excess.
Masters not 47. If the master of any vessel does not, forthwith after such
making report. vessel arrives at any port of entry in Canada, and before any
entry of such vessel is allowed, deliver to the immigration agent
at the port at which such vessel is to be entered a correct report,
in the form prescribed by the regulations in that behalf, of all
the passengers on board such vessel at the time of her departure
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 91
from the port or place whence she last cleared or sailed for Can-
ada, and a true statement of the other particulars mentioned in
the said form, he shall incur a penalty of $20 for each day during Penalty,
which he neglects so to deliver such list, and $8 for each passenger
whose name is omitted in such report.
48. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry .Masters per-
in Canada permits any passenger to leave the vessel before he has Sg*^ passen-
delivered to the immigration agent at any such port a certified gers before re-
and correct report in the form prescribed by the regulations in port certified,
that behalf, and received permission from the immigration agent
to allow the passengers to land, he shall incur a penalty not ex-
ceeding $100 and not less than $20 for every passenger so leaving Penalty,
the vessel.
49. Every pilot who has had charge of any vessel having pas- Pilots neg-
sengers on board, and knows that any passenger has been permit- Acting to in-
ted to leave the vessel contrary to the provisions of this Act, and vMatioffof ac°t
who does not immediately upon the arrival of such vessel in the
port to which he engaged to pilot her, and before the immigra-
tion agent has given permission to the passengers to leave the
vessel, inform the said agent that such passenger or passengers
has or have been so permitted to leave the vessel, shall incur a Penalty,
penalty not exceeding $100 for every passenger with regard to
whom he has wilfully neglected to give such information.
50. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Master neg-
Canada (a) omits to report in writing to the immigration agent ifve^fep^rt^o
at such port, in the report required by this Act to be delivered by immigration
him on each voyage, the name and age of each passenger em- agent,
barked on board of such vessel on such voyage who is lunatic,
idiotic, epileptic, deaf and dumb, or dumb, blind, or infirm, or
suffering from any disease or injury known to exist by the medi-
cal officer of the ship, stating also as to each passenger whether
he is accompanied by relatives, able to support him or not; or
(6) makes any false report in any of such particulars, he shall
incur a penalty not exceeding $100 and not less than $20 for Penalty,
every passenger in regard to whom any such omission occurs or
any such false report is made.
(2) The owner of the vessel shall in such case also be liable Liability of
for the aforesaid penalty, and, if there are more owners than one, owner-
such owners shall be so liable jointly and severally; but in any
case under this section where a conviction has been obtained
against the master of the vessel, no further prosecution against
the owner of the vessel shall be instituted.
51. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port in Canada Master neg-
refuses or neglects lecting to re-
(a) To mention in the report, in the form set forth in the sengers dying
schedule to this Act, the name, age, and last place of residence of and their prop-
any person who has died during the passage of the vessel, and to erty-
specify whether such passenger was accompanied by relatives
or other persons, if any, who would be entitled to take charge of
the moneys and effects left by such person, and the disposal made
thereof, or
(&) If there are no such relatives, or other persons entitled to
take charge of such moneys and effects, to fully designate in the
said report the quantity and description of the property, whether
money or otherwise, left by such person, and to pay over and
fully account therefor to the immigration agent for the port at Penalty,
which the vessel is entered, he shall incur a penalty not exceeding
$1,000 and not less than $20.
52. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Master corn-
Canada where facilities for housing or inland carriage are not ||1r1gingtopafes^e'
immediately available, compels any immigrant to leave his vessel vessel before
before the expiration of the period of twenty-four hours after 24 hours from
the arrival of the vessel in the port or harbor to which the master arrival-
or owner of such vessel engaged to convey such immigrant, he
shall incur a penalty not exceeding $20 for each such immigrant Penalty.
whom he so compels to leave the vessel.
92 The Immigration Commission.
Removing (2) If such master, before the expiration of the said period,
•th, etc. removes any berth or accommodation used by any passenger,
except with the written permission of the immigration agent at
Penalty. the port of entry, he shall for each such removal incur a like
penalty of $20.
f usinV3 toe land 53* If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry
passengersfails or refuses to land the passengers and their luggage, free of
free. expense to the passengers, at one of the usual public landing
places at such port of arrival, and according to the orders which
he received from the immigration agent at such port, and at
reasonable hours as fixed by such agent in accordance with the
Penalty. regulations in that behalf, if any, he shall incur a penalty of $40
for each offence.
Master refus- 54. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in
ing to 'property Canada, and having on board such vessel any passengers to whom
land passen- this Act applies, refuses or neglects to land such passengers and
gers. their luggage, free of expense, and by steam tug or other proper
tender, if necessary, at the place appointed therefor by the Min-
ister or the Superintendent of Immigration, under this Act, and at
Penalty. reasonable hours fixed as aforesaid, he shall incur a penalty of
$20 for each such passenger.
Soliciting, 55. Every person who, at any port or place within Canada, for
grants brother ^ire' reward or gain, or the expectation thereof —
than licensed (a) Conducts, solicits, or recommends, either orally or by
persons. handbill, or placard, or in any other manner, any immigrant to
or on behalf of (i) any owner of a vessel, or (ii) any railway
company, or (iii) any lodging-house keeper or tavern keeper, or
(iv) any other person, for any purpose connected with the prep-
arations or arrangements of such immigrant for his passage to
his final place of destination in Canada or in the United States,
or to other territories outside of Canada ; or
(6) Gives or pretends to give to such immigrant any informa-
tion, printed or otherwise, or assists him to his said place of
destination, or in any way exercises the vocation of booking
passengers, or of taking money for their inland fare, or for the
transportation of their luggage, shall, unless such person has
first obtained a license from the Superintendent of Immigration
Penalty. authorizing him to act in such capacity, incur a penalty of not
more than $50 for each offence.
boardin^vVs* ^' Every licensed immigrant runner or agent, or person acting
sels before pas- on behalf of any owner of a vessel, railway company, forwarding
sengers landed company, or any hotel or boarding-house keeper, or his agent, who
es on ^oard any vessel bringing immigrants into Canada, or
books or solicits any immigrant by such vessel, before the immi-
grants are landed therefrom, shall, unless he is authorized by the
immigration agent at the port of entry where such vessel is to
Penalty. land its passengers so to do, incur a penalty of $25 for each
offence.
Selling tick- 57. Every person licensed under this Act as an immigrant run-
erantiTat exces- ner or agent» or person acting on behalf of any owner of a vessel,
sive rates. railway company, forwarding company, or hotel or boarding-
house keeper, and every person in his employ who sells to any
immigrant a ticket or order for the passage of such immigrant,
or for the conveyance of his luggage at a higher rate than that
for which it could be purchased directly from the company under-
taking such conveyance, and every person who purchases any such
ticket from an immigrant for less than its value, or gives in ex-
Penalty, change for it one of less value, shall incur a penalty of $20 for
each such offence, and the license of such person shall be forfeited.
Hotel keep- 53. Every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding-house in any
toSposte up lists city' town, village, or other place in Canada, designated by order
of prices or in council, who —
charging in ex- (a) Neglects or refuses to post a list of prices and to keep busi-
etc.SS 'ness cards on which is printed a list of the prices which will be
charged to immigrants per day or week for board or lodging, or
both, and the prices for separate meals, and also the name of the
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 93
keeper of such house, together with the name of the street in
which the house is situated and its number in such street, or
(6) Charges or receives, or permits or suffers to be charged or
received, for board or lodging, or for meals in his house, any
sum in excess of the prices so posted and printed on such business
cards, or
(c) Omits immediately, on any immigrant entering such house
as a boarder or lodger or for the purpose of taking any meal
therein, to deliver to such immigrant one of such printed business
cards, shall incur a penalty not exceeding $20 and not less than $5. Penalty.
59. Every such boarding-house keeper, hotel keeper, or tavern Detaining ef-
keeper who detains the effects of any immigrant by reason of any fects after
claim for board or lodging after he has been tendered the sum tender of $5,
of $5 or such less sum as is actually due for the board or lodging
of such immigrant, shall incur a penalty not exceeding $25, and Penalty,
not less than $5, over and above the value of the effects so de-
tained, and he shall also be liable to restore such effects.
(2) In the event of any such unlawful detention, the effects Recovery of
so detained may be searched for and recovered under search war- goods detained,
rant as in case of stolen goods.
60. Every officer, seaman, or other person employed on board of intercourse
any vessel bringing immigrants to Canada who while such vessel a^Tfemale inv
is in Canadian waters, entices or admits any female immigrant migrants,
into his apartment, or, except by the direction or permission of
the master of such vessel, first given, visits or frequents any
part of such vessel assigned to female immigrant passengers, not
being cabin passengers, shall incur a penalty equal in amount to Penalty.
his wages for the voyage during which the said offence was
committed.
61. Every master of any vessel who, while such vessel is in Permitting
Canadian waters, directs or permits any officer or seaman or empe[)ytee visit
other person employed on board of such vessel to visit or frequent portion as-
any part of such vessel assigned to immigrants, except for the signed to immi-
purpose of doing or performing some necessary act or duty as an grants-
officer, seaman, or person employed on board of such vessel, shall
incur a penalty of $25 for each occasion on which he so directs Penalty,
or permits the provisions of this section to be violated by any
officer, seaman, or other person employed on board of such vessel :
Provided, That this section shall not apply to cabin passengers, or
to any part of the vessel assigned to their use.
62. Every master of a vessel bringing immigrants to Canada Neglecting to
who neglects to post, and keep posted, the notice required by this post up notice
Act to be posted regarding the prevention of intercourse between concerning imS
the crew and the immigrants and the penalties for contravention migrants,
thereof as required by this Act, shall be liable to a penalty not Penalty,
exceeding $100 for each such offence.
63. If during the voyage of any vessel carrying immigrants from Violation of
any port outside of Canada to any port in Canada, the master foijelgbn 1ShWf
or any of the crew is guilty of any violation of any of the laws Contract with
in force in the country in which such foreign port is situate re- passengers,
garding the duties of such master or crew toward the immigrants
in such vessel, or if the master of any such vessel during such
voyage commits any breach whatsoever of the contract for the
passage made with any immigrant by such master, or by the
owner of such vessel, such master or such one of the crew shall,
for every such violation or breach of contract, be liable to a
penalty not exceeding $100 and not less than $20, independently Penalty,
of any remedy which such immigrants complaining may otherwise
have.
64. Every person who violates any provision of this Act, or of tionsnot^>theIr-
any order in council, proclamation, or regulation In respect of wise provided
which violation no other penalty is provided by this Act, shall for-
incur a penalty not exceeding $100. Penalty.
94 The Immigration Commission.
Master per- 65. Every owner or master of a vessel who lands or permits to
rted* immigrant land therefrom in Canada any immigrant or other passenger the
to land and landing of whom is prohibited by this Act, or by any order in
refusing to take council, proclamation, or regulation made thereunder, whether
re ufm? when such immigrant or passenger intends to settle in Canada or only
intends to pass through Canada to settle in some other country,
or who refuses or neglects, when thereunto lawfully required, to
take on board his vessel any immigrant or passenger who has
Penalty. been so landed, shall incur a penalty not exceeding $1.000 and
not less than $100 for each such offence.
Apprehension QQt ^ny person landed in Canada from a vessel, or brought into
persons who Canada by a railway company, in contravention of this Act, or
shall be re- of any order in council or proclamation lawfully issued thereun-
turned to ves- &ei^ or anv person landed for medical treatment who remains in
whence ^hVy Canada in contravention of such order or proclamation, may be
came. apprehended, without a warrant, by any immigration agent or
Penalty. other government officer, and may, by force if necessary, be com-
pelled to return to or be taken on board the vessel, and, in the
case of a railway company, be returned to the country whence he
caine.
Master of (2) Every owner or master of a vessel and every railway corn-
way company Pany or other person who violates the provisions of this section,
violating this or who aids or abets any immigrant or passenger in acting in con-
section, travention of such order or proclamation, or who refuses or neg-
lects to take any such immigrant or passenger on board such
Penalty. vessel or the cars of such railway company, shall incur a penalty
not exceeding $1,000 and not less than $100 for each such offence.
Refusal or (3) Every railway company which wilfully receives or trans-
waS Company." Pol'ts any such immigrant or other passenger, or which refuses
or neglects, when thereunto lawfully required, to take on board
its cars any such immigrant or passenger, shall be liable to a
Penalty. penalty not exceeding $1,000 and not less than $100 for each such
offence.
Apprehension 67. Any person found in Canada who has come into Canada
tion of e?mml- within a period of two years from any other country by any
grants liable to means or mode of conveyance and who would be liable to exclu-
exclusion. sjon or deportation under any of the provisions of this Act relat-
ing to immigrants or passengers arriving by ship or railway train
may be apprehended and compelled to return to the country
whence he came.
Deportation eg. In any case where deportation of the father or head of a
iiy dependent family is ordered, all dependent members of the family may be
members. deported at the same time.
RECOVERY OF PENALTIES.
Duties and 69. Every duty or penalty imposed under the authority of this
Hen on^vessef Aet uP°n the owner, charterer, or master of any vessel shall, until
payment thereof, be a lien upon any vessel of the company or
owner or charterer in respect whereof it has become payable, and
may be enforced and collected by the seizure and sale of the ves-
sel, her tackle, apparel, and furniture, under the warrant or
process of the magistrate or court before whom it has been sued
for, and shall be preferred to all other liens or hypothecations ex-
cept mariners' wages.
Penalty im- (2) Every penalty imposed under the authority of this Act
way** company llP°n a railway company shall, until payment thereof, be a lien
to be lien on or charge upon the railway property, assets, rents, and revenues
property. of such company.
PROCEDURE.
Where prose- 70. Every prosecution for a penalty under this Act may be insti-
tution may be tuted at the place where the offender then is, before any justice of
the peace having jurisdiction in such place, and may be recovered,
upon summary conviction, at the suit of any immigration agent,
and the penalties recovered shall be paid into the hands of the
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 95
Minister of Finance and shall form part of the Consolidated Rev-
enue Fund of Canada.
(2) The justice of the peace may award costs against the Costs,
offender as in ordinary cases of summary proceedings, and may,
in the case of an owner, charterer, or master of a vessel, also
award imprisonment for a term not exceeding three months, to
terminate on payment of the penalty incurred, and may, in his
discretion, award any part of the penalty, when recovered, to the
person aggrieved by or through the act or neglect of such offender.
71. If it appears to the justice, by the admission of such person Proceedings
or otherwise, that no sufficient distress can be had whereon to levy when there is
the moneys so adjudged to be paid, he may, if he thinks fit, refrain^°isfrue^lc
from issuing a warrant of distress in the case, or, if such warrant
has been issued, and upon the return thereof such insufficiency as
aforesaid is made to appear to the justice, then such justice shall,
by warrant, cause the person ordered to pay such money and costs
as aforesaid to be committed to goal, there to remain without bail
for any term not exceeding three months unless such moneys and
costs ordered to be paid, and such costs of distress and sale as
aforesaid, are sooner paid and satisfied ; but such imprisonment of
a master of any vessel shall not discharge the vessel from the Lien not dis-
lien or liability attached thereto by the provisions of this Act. charged.
72. No conviction or proceeding under this Act shall be quashed or proceedings
for want of form, nor, unless the penalty imposed is $100 or over, not to be
be removed by appeal or certiorari or otherwise into any superior quashed for
court. rm>
(2) No warrant or commitment shall be held void by reason Warrant and
of any defect therein, if it is therein alleged that the person has co™ im* tr?e^j
been convicted and there is a good and valid conviction to sustain void
the same.
(3) In the case of removal by appeal or certiorari or otherwise Security in
of any conviction or proceeding under this Act into any Superior case of appeal,
Court, security shall be given to the extent of $100 for the costs
of such removal proceedings to such superior court.
73. All expenses incurred in carrying out the provisions of this Payment of
Act and of affording help and advice to immigrants and aiding, expenses under
visiting, and relieving destitute immigrants, procuring medical
assistance, and otherwise attending to the objects of immigration,
shall be paid out of any moneys granted by parliament for any
such purpose and under such regulations or under such orders
in council, if any, as are made for the distribution and application
of such moneys.
APPENDIX B.
ORDERS IN COUNCIL AND REGULATIONS, LAW OF 1906.
ORDERS IN COUNCIL.
I.
CERTIFIED COPY OF A REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE OF THE PRIVY COUNCIL, APPROVED
BY HIS EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR-GENERAL ON THE 25TH FEBRUARY, 1908.
On a memorandum dated 20th February, 1908, from the minister of the
interior, stating that a very considerable number of emigrants arriving in
Canada from the British Isles have either been rejected at Canadian ports or
afterwards deported from Canada as undesirables, for causes named in the
immigration act;
That during the year 1907 there were some 141 rejections and 441 deportations
of British emigrants ;
That among the many charitable and philanthropic associations actively
engaged in the British Isles in sending and financially assisting immigrants to
Canada are some whose work is chiefly among the unemployed, destitute, and
incompetent classes in the congested centers of population.
While the minister does not contend that some of these immigrants may not
make successful citizens of Canada, nevertheless it is true that it is not the
object of these associations to encourage the emigration of the really competent,
industrious, and ambitious man so long as he succeeds in supporting himself,
and that their operations are confined almost exclusively to the class from which
it is very unlikely that the needs of Canada can be properly supplied.
The class referred to includes not only the unemployed, but a large proportion
of those who are a drug in the labor market from misfortune, incompetence, or
indifference. In the case of these it is alleviation of their condition to trans-
fer them here, because our experience is that they simply continue in the same
condition, and are a detriment to Canada.
While the associations engaged in this work often claim, and perhaps en-
deavor to use, discrimination in the matter of selection, in effect it is found
that emigrants are sent here who are entirely unsuited to the conditions prevail-
ing in this country, and who are unlikely to succeed even under the most favor-
able circumstances.
The work of these associations does not come under the supervision of the
Canadian immigration department in the British Isles, and it is very advisable
that more effective measures should be adopted, supervisory and restrictive, in
regard to the undesirable classes.
It might be mentioned that the department of the interior exercises a
degree of supervision over a certain very limited class of immigrants who are
sent out by the poor law guardians. If the guardians of a district are sat-
isfied that a person who has been a charge on them is really capable of
working his way in Canada, or elsewhere, under new conditions and with a
fair start, they secure an appropriation from public moneys for the purpose
of the emigration of such person. When an emigrant is sent out in this way,
it is imperative that the consent of the assistant superintendent of emigration
for Canada be obtained. In this way the department exercises some control.
Independent inquiry is made, a medical certificate is obtained, and other pre-
cautions are taken to make sure of the suitability of the emigrant.
The minister is of the opinion that a similar system of inspection should be
extended to all charitable and philanthropic societies or organizations operat-
ing in England, whether using public money or funds provided by public
generosity, so that persons whom they propose sending to Canada may be sub-
ject to inspection by the officer representing the Canadian Government emigra-
97
98 The Immigration Commission.
tion department in London as to their antecedents, both morally and physically,
and as to their general suitability for settlement in Canada; such persons to
be allowed entry into Canada only upon presentation of a proper certificate
from the assistant superintendent of emigration; and to be subject to exclu-
sion and deportation in the usual way should they succeed hi gaining ad-
mittance to Canada in contravention of the regulations.
The immigration act (sec. 10) provides that:
" The governor in council may, on the recommendation of the minister, make
such orders and regulations, not inconsistent with this act, as are considered
necessary or expedient for the carrying out of this act according to its true
intent and meaning and for the better attainment of its objects."
The minister therefore recommends that an order in council be passed
prohibiting, from and after the 15th day of April, 1908, the landing in Canada
of any person whose passage has been paid wholly or in part by any charitable
organization or out of public moneys, unless it is shown that the authority in
writing of the assistant superintendent of emigration for Canada in London
has been obtained for the emigration of such person, and that such authority
has been acted upon within a period of sixty days.
The committee submit the same for approval.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
II.
PRIVY COUNCIL, CANADA,
Ax THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Friday, 27th day of March, 1908.
Present : His Excellency the Administrator in Council.
The administrator in council is pleased to order, and it is hereby ordered,
that the order in council of the 8th of January, 1908, which provides that in
accordance with section 20 of the immigration act, chapter 93, Revised
Statutes of Canada, 1906, the immigration agent at any port shall require
every immigrant, male or female, 18 years of age or over, arriving before
February 15, 1908, to have in his or her possession money to the minimum
amount of $50, or if arriving after February 15 and before April 1, a minimum
amount of $25, in addition to a ticket to his or her destination in Canada, un-
less satisfactory evidence is furnished that the immigrant is going to some
definite employment or to relatives or friends already settled in Canada who
will take care of such immigrant, do continue in force until the 31st day of
December, 1908, in so far as the provision for a minimum amount of $25 is
concerned.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
III.
PRIVY COUNCIL, CANADA,
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Wednesday, the 27th day of May, 1008.
Present : His Excellency in Council.
Whereas during the present session of Parliament an act has been passed
repealing subsection 1 of section 30 of the immigration act, chapter 93 of the
Revised Statutes, 1906, and substituting the following provision therefor:
"30. The governor in council may, by proclamation or order, whenever ho
considers it necessary or expedient, prohibit the landing in Canada of any
specified class of immigrants or of any immigrants who have come to Canada
otherwise than by continuous journey from the country of which they are
natives or citizens and upon through tickets purchased in that country."
And whereas it is considered expedient forthwith to prohibit the landing in
Canada of immigrants who have come to Canada otherwise than as set forth
in the said provision,
Therefore, His Excellency in Council is pleased to order that from and after
the date hereof the landing in Canada shall be, and the same is hereby, pro-
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 99
hibited of any immigrants who have come to Canada otherwise than by con-
tinuous journey from the country of which they are natives or citizens, and
upon through tickets purchased in that country.
RODOLPHE BOUDBEAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council:
IV.
PRIVY COUNCIL, CANADA,
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Wednesday, the 27th day of May, 1908.
Present : His Excellency the Governor-General in Council.
Whereas a considerable number of European immigrants arrive in Canada
by way of United States Atlantic and Pacific seaports, coming in by rail from
port of landing in the United States, many of whom are of the classes pro-
hibited by the immigration act from landing in Canada, and are for this reason
or for causes arising within a period of two years of their arrival in Canada
deportable under the act ;
And whereas upon the superintendent of immigration seeking to deport
such persons, the railroad companies responsible for carrying them across the
border have pleaded inability to take them back on the superintendent's order,
for the reason that the persons sought to be deported were not legally admissible
into the United States, and would not be admitted into that country, except
for transit to port of landing and immediate delivery into the custody of the
steamship company responsible for taking them back to the port or place
from which they were brought ;
And whereas the steamship companies have been communicated with in this
matter and each company has been asked to enter into an agreement according
to the draft attached hereto ;
And whereas the steamship companies have had this agreement and the
request of the department of the interior with respect thereto before them
since about the 23d of February, 1908, but the only company that has thus
far executed the agreement is the Allan Line Steamship Company (Limited) of
Glasgow, running ships to Boston, Mass., and Portland, Me. ;
And whereas on account of the neglect of the other companies to attend to
this matter the department of the interior is, at the present time, in the
position of having some fifty-five deportable immigrants on its hands and being
unable to deport them;
Therefore His Excellency the Governor-General in Council in these circum-
stances, and seeing that undesirable immigrants are constantly coming into
Canada, as above described, and that the superintendent of immigration is
unable to put the law in force with respect to such immigrants, is pleased
to order, as a necessary measure of protection for Canada, under the authority
of section 10 of the immigration act, chapter 93, Revised Statutes of Canada,
1906, that all such immigrants as seek to come into Canada by rail, who have
come from any country on any ship landing at a United States port belonging
to any steamship company or owner who has not entered into the agreement
hereto annexed, shall be and they are hereby prohibited from landing in or
coming into Canada.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of Privy Council.
V.
PRIVY COUNCIL, CANADA,
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Wednesday, the 3d day of June, 1908,
Present: His Excellency the Governor-General in Council.
Whereas by the order in council of the 18th January, 1908, it is provided
that in accordance with section 20 of the immigration act, the immigration
agent at any port shall require every immigrant, male or female, 18 years
of age or over, to have in his or her possession money to a minimum amount
of $25, in addition to a ticket to his or her destination in Canada, unless satis-
factory evidence is furnished that the immigrant is going to some definite em-
100 The Immigration Commission.
ployment or to relatives or friends already settled in Canada who will take
care of such immigrants, and by a further order in council of the 27th March,
1908, this arrangement is continued in force;
And whereas Canada is looking primarily for immigrants of an agricultural
class to occupy vacant lands, and as immigrants from Asia belong as a rule to
laboring classes, and their language and mode of life render them unsuited for
settlement in Canada where there are no colonies of their own people to insure
their maintenance in case of their inability to secure employment, it is neces-
sary that provision be made so that such immigrants may be possessed of suffi-
cient money to make them temporarily independent of unfavorable industrial
conditions when coming into Canada ;
Therefore His Excellency the Governor-General in Council is pleased to order
that the amount of money required to be in possession of each immigrant as a
condition to his being permitted to enter Canada shall be, and the same is
hereby, increased to $200 in the case of all Asiatic immigrants other than those
with whose countries the Government of Canada has special arrangements or
those concerning whose countries special statutory regulations exist on the part
of Canada ; the conditions as to tickets to destination to remain as at present.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
VI.
PRIVY COUNCIL, CANADA.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Tuesday, the 23d day of June, 1908.
Present : His Excellency the Governor-General in Council.
Whereas by sections 40 and 58 of the immigration act, chapter 93 of the
Revised Statutes of Canada, 1906, it is provided as, follows :
" 40. Every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding house in any city, town,
village, or place in Canada, designated by any order in council, who receives
into his house as a boarder or lodger any immigrant within three months from
his arrival in Canada, shall cause to be kept conspicuously posted in the public
rooms and passages of his house and printed upon his business cards a list of
the prices which will be charged to immigrants per day and week for board
or lodging or both, and also the prices for separate meals, which cards shall
also contain the name of the keeper of such house, together with the name of
the street in which it is situate, and its number in such street.
" 2. No such boarding-house keeper, hotel keeper, or tavern keeper shall have
any lien on the effects of such immigrant for any amount claimed for such
board or lodging for any sum exceeding $5.
" 58. Every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding house in any city, town,
village, or other place in Canada, designated by order in council, who —
"(a) Neglects or refuses to post a list of prices and to keep business cards on
which is printed a list of the prices which will be charged to immigrants per
day or week for board or lodging, or both, and the prices for separate meals,
and also the name of the keeper of such house, together with the name of the
street in which the house is situated and its number in such street, or —
"(6) Charges or receives, or permits or suffers to be charged or received, for
boarding or lodging or for meals in his house, any sum in excess of the prices so
posted and printed on such business cards, or —
"(c) Omits immediately on any immigrant entering such house as a hoarder
or lodger, or for the purpose of taking any meal therein, to deliver to such
immigrant one of such printed business cards shall incur a penalty not exceed-
ing $20 and not less than $5."
And whereas it is considered expedient to bring these sections into force in
certain places;
Therefore His Excellency the Governor-General in Council is pleased to
designate, and doth hereby designate, for the purpose of sections 40 and 58 of
the immigration act, the cities of Ottawa and Toronto, in the Province of
Ontario; the cities of Quebec and Montreal, in the Province of Quebec; the
city of Halifax, in the Province of Nova Scotia ; the city of St. John, in the
Province of New Brunswick ; the city of Winnipeg, in the Province of Manitoba ;
and the cities of Vancouver and Victoria, in the Province of British Columbia,
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 101
as cities within which every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding house therein
who receives into his house as a boarder or lodger any immigrant within three
months of his arrival in Canada shall be subject to the requirements and the
provisions of the said section 40 and to the penalties provided by the said sec-
tion 58 in case of contravention thereof.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Cleric of the Privy Council.
VII.
PBIVY COUNCIL, CANADA,
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Friday, the llth day of September, 190S.
Present : His Excellency the Governor-General in Council.
His Excellency the Governor-General in Council, in virtue of the provisions
of section 20 of the immigration act, chapter 93, Revised Statutes of Canada,
1906, is pleased, in view of the labor conditions and of the probable supply and
demand for laborers in Canada during the coming winter to order and it is
hereby ordered that in the case of immigrants arriving at Canadian ports be-
tween the 1st day of January and 15th day of February, 1909, the immigration
agent at any port shall require every immigrant, male or female, 18 years of
age or over, to have in his or her possession money to the minimum amount of
$50 in addition to a ticket to his or her destination in Canada unless satisfactory
evidence is furnished that the immigrant is going to some definite employment,
or to relatives or friends already settled in Canada who would take care
of such immigrant, and that on the last mentioned date the money qualification
above prescribed be reduced to the minimum amount of $25 for each immigrant,
and so remain until further ordered.
RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
IMMIGRATION REGULATIONS AND FORMS.
MEMORANDUM FOR THE GUIDANCE OF IMMIGRATION INSPECTORS.
Inspectors appointed to enforce the provisions of the immigration act and the
regulations made thereunder in respect to immigrants arriving in Canada by
railway, or other means, are expected to use fair discretion in carrying out their
duties, bearing in mind that the policy of the department is not one of ex-
clusion of immigrants, excepting in cases where their admission is directly pro-
vided against in the act, or regulations, or is likely to be an injury to the
community.
The term " immigrant " means and includes any person arriving in Canada
by railway train or other mode of travel, provided such person has not pre-
viously been domiciled in Canada. In any doubtful case where previous
domicile in Canada is alleged as a reason for coming in the inspector is re-
quired to closely question the party as to such domicile, ascertaining the address,
length of residence, and how employed, as well as name and age of passenger,
and these particulars are immediately to be reported to the superintendent of
immigration, wTith date of arrival and particulars as to train, and form and
number of ticket, together with inspector's remarks as to reasons for objecting
to passenger.
Special attention is to be given to the classes designated as " undesirable "
and the inspector must see that none such are admitted.
(1) Feeble minded, idiots, epileptics, insane, or those who hate had an attack
of insanity within five years.
(2) The immigrant who may be afflicted with a loathsome disease, or with a
disease that may become dangerous to the public health or widely disseminated,
whether the immigrant intends to settle in Canada or only to pass through
Canada to settle in some other country.
(3) One who is a pauper, a destitute, a professional beggar, or vagrant, or
who is likely to become a public charge, or one who has been convicted of a
crime involving moral turpitude. A prostitute, or one who procures, or brings,
or attempts to bring into Canada, prostitutes or women for purposes of pros-
titution.
102 The Immigration Commission.
The foregoing are absolutely prohibited from admission into Canada, and if
any such are found on the train which the inspector is examining, he will notify
the official or officials in charge of the train that such person or persons can not
be admitted into Canada, but must be returned immediately. The inspector will
require no other warrant or authority for this than that reposed in him by
virtue of his appointment, and having taken the action thus indicated his re-
sponsibility in the matter will cease until such time as he may find that his
instructions are not being carried out. Then he will immediately advise the
superintendent of immigration, Ottawa, by wire, following the telegram by a
letter giving a complete history of the action, with particulars as to train, date,
name of debarred immigrant, etc.
(4) The law requires that an immigrant who is deaf and dumb, or dumb,
blind, or infirm, must not be permitted to come into Canada unless he belongs
to a family accompanying him, or already in Canada, and which family gives
security satisfactory to the minister for his permanent support if admitted into
Canada.
In this relation if the inspector is satisfied that there are no other reasons
to refuse admission, he will allow party to go forward with family, if they are
on train, or to family, if they do not accompany, taking careful note of name,
destination, permanent address, and form and number of ticket, so that the
case may be followed up subsequently, if necessary.
(5) It is provided by the regulations issued under the act that immigrants
may be prohibited from coming into Canada, unless they come from the country
of their birth, or citizenship, by a continuous journey, and on through tickets
purchased before leaving the country of their birth, or citizenship.
With respect to the above it may be remarked that authority is thereby given
to exclude certain classes of persons, when the labor conditions prevailing in
Canada render such action desirable. When the labor conditions are not such
as to render necessary the general application of this regulation, inspectors are
enabled, by it, to exclude individuals whom they may have reason to suspect
are undesirable for any of the reasons for exclusion set forth in the immigra-
tion act. Particular discretion will have to be exercised in cases coming under
this clause.
(6) Immigrants arriving between the 1st of December and 15th of February
may be required to have in their possession $50 per adult passenger besides a
ticket to destination, and at other times $25 per adult passenger and ticket to
destination.
While the inspector will be very careful in his examination to see that this
clause is complied with, he will not enforce it in cases where satisfactory evi-
dence is furnished that the immigrant is going to some definite employment, or
to relatives or friends already settled in Canada who will take care of such
immigrant.
For the complete checking up of trains, it may be necessary for the inspector
to meet the Canada-bound trains at a station on the American side of the
boundary line, and accompany train to the first point at, or within, the Cana-
dian boundary.
Inspectors are required to familiarize themselves thoroughly with the immi-
gration act and amendments, and with any orders in council, proclamations or
regulations, made thereunder, and they are further required at the end of
each month, and from time to time as they may be instructed, to report in
writing to the superintendent of immigration, Ottawa, upon blanks to be pre-
scribed by him, the number of immigrants passing through their respective
ports of entry and such other particulars as may be ordered.
Cases of doubt may, to save time, be referred to the superintendent of im-
migration at Ottawa, by telegraph.
SCHEDULE 2.
ORDER OF THE MINISTER OF JUSTICE UNDER THE IMMIGRATION ACT.
To the (governor or warden) of the (gaol, prison, or penitentiary):
Whereas — , an immigrant to Canada has within two years of his
landing in Canada become an inmate of [having been convicted (or
being charged with) the crime of ] ;
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 103
And whereas under the provisions of the immigration act, as amended by
-, I have been requested by the minister of the interior to issue an order
to you, the said (warden or governor, as the case may be), for the delivery of
the said - — to the person named in the warrant of the superintend-
ent of immigration, with a view to the deportation of the said
(immigrant) :
Now know you that I, the minister of justice of Canada, do hereby, under
the provisions of the said act, order you, the said (warden or governor), to
deliver the said — — to , who has been authorized by warrant
of the superintendent of immigration to receive said from you
with a view to his deportation under the provision of the said act.
For which this s^hall be your sufficient warrant.
Given at Ottawa this day of — , in the year of our Lord 19 — , under
my hand and seal of office.
[L. S.] = ,
Minister of Justice.
WARRANT OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OF IMMIGRATION UNDER THE IMMIGRATION ACT.
To of :
Whereas — , an immigrant to Canada, has within two years of his
landing in Canada become an inmate of ;
And whereas under the provisions of the Immigration Act, as amended by
, the Minister of the Interior has ordered the deportation of the said im-
migrant under the provisions thereof, and has applied to the Minister of Justice
for an order addressed to the (governor or warden) of the (gaol, prison, or
penitentiary), commanding him to deliver the said (immigrant) into your
custody with a view to his deportation under the provisions of the said act ;
Now know you that , Superintendent of Immigration, do hereby
order and authorize you the said to receive the said (immigrant) from
the said (governor or warden) and him the said (immigrant) safely to keep
and to convey through any part of Canada and him to deliver to the trans-
portation company or railway company which brought him to Canada, with a
view to his deportation to the port from which he came to Canada.
For which this shall be your sufficient warrant.
Given at Ottawa this day of , in the year of our Lord 19 — ,
under my hand and seal.
rT Q 1
[LI. e>.j .
Superintendent of Immigration.
The following form (67 Imm.) shows the evidence that is required to bring
about the deportation of an undesirable immigrant. Copies of this form may
be obtained by writing to the Superintendent of Immigration, Ottawa. Letters
so addressed are carried post free.
The recommendation to deport should be signed by a Mayor, Reeve, or other
public officer having cognizance of the facts.
The space for doctor's certificate may be left blank in cases other than
those in which the cause of deportation is disease, or mental or physical dis-
ability.
FOR THE INFORMATION OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OF IMMIGRATION, OTTAWA.
, 19—.
Statement in re (undesirable immigrant).
Age, ; nationality, ; arrived at port of — — by steamship ;
date of landing, ; traveled inland on - — Railway; present where-
abouts, - — ; why deportation is suggested, ; history in Canada,
; whether able to pay the whole or any part of the cost of transporta-
tiollj ; name and address of friends in the Old Country, ; rela-
tionship, - — ; doctor's certificate, M. D. (address), .
Deportation recommended by
(Address),
Form 67 Imm.]
XOTE. — Four copies of above are required, and if the undesirable is thought
to be an American citizen, by birth or naturalization, Form 67 A " Supple-
mentary Information in Case of Undesirable Immigrants from the United
States " should also be completed in quadruplicate. #
79520°— VOL 40—11 8
APPENDIX C.
OFFICIAL CIRCULAR OF CANADIAN SUPERINTENDENT OF
IMMIGRATION.
IN RE
EXCLUSION OF OVER-SEAS IMMIGRANTS.
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR, CANADA,
Ottawa, June 4, 1909.
In view of the fact that the immigration act at present in force has been
amended several times, and that in accordance with its provisions its express
terms have been supplemented by several orders in council, there is a possi-
bility of misunderstanding arising between the several steamship and railway
companies and the immigration department in the application of its exclusion
provisions.
As a help towards avoiding such misunderstanding it seems advisable that
the immigration policy of the Canadian Government and the understanding of
the interior department of the exclusion provisions of the immigration act
should be stated as shortly and plainly although informally as possible:
(1) Money is expended and administration is exercised with the object of
securing immigrants whose purpose in life is to occupy farm lands, either as
owners, tenants, or laborers.
(2) Money is voted and administration is exercised with the object of ex-
cluding those whose presence in Canada would tend to add to the congestion of
our towns and cities.
Immigration effort is made in those countries which are considered most
likely to furnish the people coming within the first of the two classes above
specified.
No immigration effort is made in those countries which are considered likely
to furnish the people coming within the second class.
The act is interpreted and its administration conducted throughout, to give
effect to the above two distinct lines of policy.
Certain of the exclusion provisions of the immigration act are mandatory
and apply equally to the people of every class and of every country. These
are the provisions which exclude the physically, mentally, or morally unfit.
Other provisions exclude for financial or other reasons not physical, mental,
or moral.
These provisions exclude:
(1) Charity-aided immigrants.
(2) Europeans who have in possession less than $25 in cash besides ticket
to destination, and Asiatics who have less than $200 besides ticket to destina-
tion ; excepting citizens of China or Japan, in regard to whom there are special
arrangements. (Chinese must pay $500 head tax; Japanese must have in pos-
session $25 cash and a passport.)
(3) Immigrants who do not come by continuous passage from, and on ticket
purchased in, the country of their birth or citizenship.
Provision is made for relaxing the first of these causes of exclusion in the.
case of persons who have been inspected and approved before sailing by the
assistant superintendent of immigration for Canada in England. No other re-
laxation will be made.
In regard to the second, provision is made for relaxation (a) in the case of
persons going to friends permanently resident in Canada, who are capable of
supporting them, and (&) in the case of those going to assured employment.
The relaxation in the case of persons going to friends only applies to persons
ordinarily dependent on such friends; that is, wife or children going to husband
or father; brother or sister going to brother, minors going to married or inde-
pendent sisters, or parents going to children capable of supporting them.
105
106 The Immigration Commission.
The provision as to relaxation of the money qualification, because going to
assured employment, is dealt with as follows :
(a) Immigrants from countries, other than those in which immigration
effort is being made by Canada, can not be assumed by the immigration officials
to be going to assured employment, and therefore each individual will be re-
quired to produce the amount of money the regulations call for.
(&) In view of the difficulties encountered by non-English speaking immi-
grants in securing employment, even though coming from the countries in which
immigration effort is being- made (in case of their not having the money re-
quired and ticket to destination), the agent must be satisfied by evidence which
he must record that such immigrant is going to assured employment at farm
work. (The over-sea countries in which immigration effort is made are: Great
Britain and Ireland, France, Belgium, Holland, Germany, Denmark, Iceland,
Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland.)
(c) In case of English-speaking immigrants while the steamship companies
must be prepared at all times for a strict enforcement of the money requirement,
the agent may, in case the immigrant is otherwise desirable, accept a reasonable
assurance that he will find employment, provided such employment is at farm
work.
Regarding the third cause for exclusion : All immigrants who are unable to
satisfy the agent either that they have independent means of support or that
they are suited to farm work and intend to engage in it, are liable to be ex-
cluded under the indirect passage provision.
The officials of the Immigration Department at ocean ports are being in-
structed that they will be held strictly to account for the enforcement of the
act in accordance with the foregoing statement of its terms.
APPENDIX D.
OFFICIAL CIRCULAR TO BOOKING AGENTS IN THE UNITED
KINGDOM.
SUPPLEMENTARY CIRCULAR.
IMMIGRATION BRANCH,
DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR,
Ottawa, November 15, 1906.
To Booking Agents in the United Kingdom:
It is the desire of the immigration department of Canada to have the most
friendly relations with the booking agents of the United Kingdom. With a
view to preventing misunderstanding it is deemed desirable to set forth in plain
terms the purpose of the government of Canada in pursuing an active immi-
gration policy and the reasons governing it in the conduct of that policy.
The bonus to booking agents of £1 on adults and 10 shillings on children be-
tween 1 and 18 is given to make it worth while for the booking agents to use
his best exertions in securing for Canada the particular classes of people upon
whom the bonus is paid.
In a country with a population of nearly fifty millions, such as the United
Kingdom, which has no new territory for occupation, there must necessarily be
a large yearly increase of population, which must either find an outlet or add
to the congestion of the great cities. Every year there is a very large movement
of people from the United Kingdom to North America. For a long time the
larger part of this yearly movement went to the United States and a very small
part to Canada. That which went to the United States was lost to the Empire;
the part which went to Canada aided in building up the Empire.
It is not the expectation of the government of Canada to increase unduly the
outflow of people from the United Kingdom, but it is its desire to turn to the
benefit of the Empire in Canada a greater proportion of the natural and neces-
sary annual outflow from the mother country.
The Canadian government in confining the bonus to emigrants of certain call-
ings has selected those callings which may fairly be expected to fit people for
the opportunities existing in Canada. By making special exertions to secure
these classes for Canada, the booking agents will be doing their best for the
emigrants themselves, for Canada, and for the Empire.
It is believed that, although the classes particularly desired by Canada might
find a field for employment at home, the removal each year of some part of the
natural increase there will leave room and opportunity for others who would,
under other circumstances, be crowded out of these advantages.
The classes of people on whom bonus is paid by the Canadian government
are expected, by reason of their experience at home, to find scope for their
abilities in the occupation of the vacant lands of Canada, in employment upon
the lands now occupied and cultivated, or in the railway development now in
progress. And while it is not asserted that people of other callings or condi-
tions of life should not come to Canada, or may not find a career open
to them in this country, it is desired to have it well understood that the govern-
ment of Canada assumes no responsibility with respect to any other immigra-
tion than that of the classes mentioned as eligible for bonus payment. It is
not asserted that the farmer or farm laborer is necessarily a more desirable
citizen than any other, but it is a simple fact that the demand in Canada is for
people to occupy the as yet vacant lands of the country, to aid in the cultivation
of those already occupied, and also to assist in providing additional transpor-
tation facilities. This it is which justifies the government in assuming the
expense of immigration effort. To go beyond the attempt to meet these require-
ments would be to use the money of certain classes of Canadian taxpayers for
the purpose of securing competitors against them in their several callings, for
which they would naturally hold the government to account
107
108 The Immigration Commission.
For these reasons booking agents will be good enough to understand that the
present large bonus is only offered to secure the fullest compliance with its con-
ditions, and they must expect the officials of the immigration branch to look
strictly into every bonus claim made, not as showing any lack of faith in the
booking agents or as discriminating against any class of people, but simply as
a matter of business to make sure that money is not being paid except on the
due fulfillment of conditions that have the sanction of all classes of the
Canadian people, who. in fact, are paying the money.
In the circular of March 20 bonus was restricted to persons of certain classes
was required that the person eligible by reason of his calling should be then-
employed in that calling and had been so employed for at least one year. This
condition is altered in the new circular forwarded herewith so that the require-
ment is now that the person shall have been in such employment for at least
one year, without special regard as to when that was, and the list of questions
to be answered by the emigrant when applying for ticket has been altered
accordingly.
In the circular of March 20 bonus was restricted to persons of certain classes
therein mentioned, who signified their intention of following farming in Canada.
This provision has been amended by adding " or railway construction work,"
so that whether the immediate intention is that of following farming or securing
employment in railway construction work the person is eligible for bonus.
These changes enlarge the number of people upon whom bonus may properly
be paid, but as they enlarge the number and to that degree are to the advantage
of the booking agent, so the officials of the department may be expected to hold
more closely to the express terms of the circular issued and to the intent which
its terms express.
It is important that the provisions of the Canadian immigration act of last
session, prohibiting the landing in Canada of certain classes of people, should
be carefully studied (copy herewith), so that the booking agent will understand
thoroughly that for his own credit and the advantage of his business he will not
book people of these classes. They are liable to be returned to the place from
whence they came at the expense of the steamship company. This liability
exists for two years after their landing in Canada. It will be noticed that the
following classes of people are prohibited from landing and are subject to
deportation within two years : Feeble-minded, idiotic, insane, or who have been
insane within five years, afflicted with any loathsome, contagious, or infectious
disease ; anyone who is a pauper, who is destitute, who is a professional beggar
or vagrant, or who is likely to become a public charge ; any prostitute or person
who lives by the proceeds of prostitution, or any convicted criminal. Persons
who are deaf and dumb, blind, or infirm may be admitted if accompanied by
members of the family, who will be responsible for their support and safe-
keeping. Unless so accompanied they are subject to deportation.
Bonuses are only payable on passengers traveling by lines which land at
Canadian ports or at Portland, Me., during winter, and only on persons who
are British subjects.
In the past it has been found necessary on occasion to discontinue business
relations with booking agencies for various reasons, such as presentation of
improper claims, booking of undesirables, the special booking of artisans under
contract, and improper advertising. It is hoped that no difficulties of this kind
will arise in future; but as the immigration department is a part of the pub-
lic business of Canada, it is necessary that its work and connections should
be kept clear of misunderstandings of every kind. The department would pre-
fer not to have relations with any agency with which it might find itself at
cross-purposes, and whose actions might subject its work to misrepresentation.
In the past it has not been the practice of the department to pay bonus
on first-class passengers. This has not been because such payment was con-
trary to the intent of the bonus system, if such passengers were of the classes
listed for bonus, but because first-class passengers are not subject to inspection
on arrival in Canada, and therefore the department had no means of checking
the propriety of the payments. If, however, booking agents will avail them-
selves of the provision contained in the circular herewith, which is the same
as was contained in the circular of March 20, 1906, by securing a certificate
from one of the accredited agents of the department in the United Kingdom,
as therein provided, the bonus will be paid, but not otherwise.
The provision for granting certificates in the United Kingdom by emigration
agents to insure payment of bonus is permissive and not compulsory. If such
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 109
a certificate is granted in proper form the immigration department will not
question the payment of the bonus. If such a certificate is not secured, then the
payment of the bonus must depend upon the examination by the immigration
officer at the port of landing. It is because of the necessity of inspection at
port of landing that it has been found necessary to restrict payment of bonuses
on emigrant passengers to those landing at Canadian ports, with the exception
of those landing at Portland, Me., during winter.
Previous to issue of circular of March 20, 1906, there was some discrimina-
tion in bonuses paid under certain circumstances, but with the coming into
effect of that circular, the terms of which are repeated in the accompanying
circular, all booking agencies were placed on an equal footing, the same bonus
being paid under the same conditions in all, cases. It is the desire of the Im-
migration Department to deal quite fairly with all booking agencies, the result
aimed at being to secure desirable emigrants for Canada up to the yearly re-
quirements of the country.
It is not in the interest of the individual emigrant that he should remove to
Canada unless there is reasonable prospect of his success here. The arrival of
any large number of immigrants in this country who are unfitted for the
conditions here must necessarily react against the continuance of the emigration
movement. In spite of the fact that his failure to succeed is due to personal
causes, the unsuccessful man will blame the country, and complain to his
friends at home, thereby deterring them from coming out. and the efforts of
the Immigration Department will be discredited with the people of Canada,
who will therefore withdraw their support from those efforts. The men
wanted in Canada are those who will do well here, who are recognized in the
United Kingdom as being fit, but who are looking for the wider opportunities
of the new country, not to be found at home. The efforts of the Canadian
Immigration Department are not directed toward those who are merely looking
for a place where they may live, but toward those who, while they are able to
live under present conditions in the United Kingdom, are on the lookout for an
opportunity to better their position in life.
It is suggested that booking agents take for future reference the home
address of the emigrant upon whom bonus is to be claimed, and also that of
some of his relatives remaining at home.
It is the desire of the Immigration Department that its work in the United
Kingdom shall be carried on in cooperation with the licensed booking agencies.
So far as possible, literature and samples of products will be supplied to
booking agents on application, and our salaried agents are instructed to reply
promptly to all communications received from booking agents, and to give all
proper information, and all the assistance in their power to the legitimate
booking of passengers of the classes upon which bonuses may be paid.
In the past, some booking agents have been in the habit of sending in
bonus claims on persons who intended to follow mechanical pursuits in Canada,
and on others who had never engaged in any of the specified occupations, or
who had less than one year's experience in such occupations. Kindly see that
in future you make claims only upon British subjects, who have had at least
one year's experience in one of the specified occupations, and wrho come to
Canada to engage either in agricultural pursuits or railway construction, and
on female domestic servants. By pursuing such a course the work of this
office will be materially lessened and the just claims consequently more
promptly attended to. You are also requested to see that every blank space
in emigrant's application for ticket is properly filled.
The department should be notified at once in all cases where an emigrant
transfers his passage from the boat on which he originally books. The name
and date of sailing of the vessel upon which he first booked should be given, as
well as that of the ship to which he has been transferred.
All communications with regard to the nonpayment of any claims made
should be sent direct to me. In every case the name, age, and contract ticket
number of the emigrant, with the name of the vessel, and date of its sailing
should be carefully given. In any case where the Canadian government finds
it necessary to deport any immigrant within twelve months of his arrival in
Canada because of criminal tendency, disease, or other cause, or where the
immigrant has left Canada for the United States within that period, the bonus
paid upon him will be deducted from the account of the agent to whom it was
paid.
W. D. SCOTT,
Superintendent of Immigration.
APPENDIX E.
AIMS AND METHODS OF CHARITABLE ORGANIZATIONS PRO-
MOTING EMIGRATION TO CANADA FROM THE BRITISH ISLES.
[Report by J. Bruce Walker.0]
INTERIOR DEPARTMENT OF THE GOVERNMENT OF CANADA,
EMIGRATION BRANCH,
London, 8. W.t January 10, 1908.
SIR : For some time I have been devoting attention to the operations of cer-
tain philanthropic and charitable societies in this country, particularly in
London, as far as their connection with emigration to Canada is concerned.
The work of these societies has always given me the gravest anxiety, and from
the information I have been able to obtain, after a close study of their methods
during the past few weeks, I desire to say to you frankly that in my judgment
the classes which these organizations send to Canada are for the most part
not desirable citizens. There is no doubt that all the philanthropic and
charitable societies engaged in the work of emigration to Canada are able
to point with satisfaction to a certain proportion of their emigrants who have
been successful in the Dominion. I am very far from seeking to convey
the impression that all the material sent to Canada by these organizations
is either unsuitable or undesirable. I readily recognize that many gratifying
instances can be shown in which the emigrants, availing themselves of the
new conditions, have been able to start life afresh, and are able to look forward
to a life of comparative comfort and competence as compared with the condi-
tions in their former home.
I do not think, however, that emigration to Canada is a solution of the
London unemployed problem, and I do not think, speaking generally, that the
class of persons coining within the scope of the association to which I am
referring in this report are suited to the requirements of Canada and are
likely to succeed in any great numbers in this country, even under the most
favorable conditions.
While it may be conceded that these so-called charitable and philanthropic
institutions are animated by good intentions, their interests are more con-
cerned in the benefits that will accrue to England than to the advantages gained
by Canada through the medium of the emigration of their proteges.
The work of these societies may be divided into two principal parts: First,
the purely philanthropic or charitable; and secondly, the state or rate-aided
emigration. With regard to the first the funds are procured by insistent and
widespread appeals to the benevolent, and the operations of the organizations
are confined to the destitute, the unfortunate, and, to a large extent, the
incompetent. No pretence is made of assisting the emigration of a man, how-
ever competent, however industrious, however ambitious, so long as he is
in employment. In other words, the best class of labor in this country is dis-
couraged, and that labor which finds itself most frequently in the market,
either from incompetence, intemperance, or indifference, is the peculiar care
of such organizations. When an employer of labor in London, for business
reasons, is compelled to reduce his staff of employees, he does not suspend the
competent and reliable workman. He weeds out for the purpose of dismissal
all those who have made themselves known either by their incompetence, their
intemperance, or their carelessness, and these latter become the mass of people
from whom and among whom the philanthropic and charitable societies to
which I allude obtain their recruits for emigration to Canada.
« Published by the authority of the Minister of the Interior, Ottawa, Canada,
1908.
Ill
112 The Immigration Commission.
At the present time and under the present condition of the emigration law
there is practically no supervision exercised on this side over the -work of these
societies. It is claimed, of course, by the officers of these organizations that
every care is taken and every anxiety shown to obtain only the most suitable
for emigration to Canada. The results are shown by the material which they
send to Canada, and do not warrant the belief that their efforts in these direc-
tions have been very successful. In any case, I am convinced that the societies
operate amongst a very undesirable class for the purpose of emigration to Can-
ada, and that the supervision, however well intentioned, is invariably defective
and superficial. Whereas Canada is calling constantly for men accustomed to
agricultural pursuits to emigrate to the Dominion, these so-called philanthropic
bodies are engaged almost exclusively in operating amongst the dense masses of
the congested parts of the City of London and other big cities, and are therefore
seeking to meet our needs from a source that in all reason is very unlikely to
supply such needs.
With regard to the state aided and rate aided, these are the products of the
distress committees and of the workhouses. The distress committees are bodies
in large centers of population, permitted, under the terms of the unemployed
workmen's act, to levy a small rate as a tax upon the public for the emigration,
and for provision by employment or otherwise of the unemployed in such com-
munities. This tax is imposed up to a certain amount per pound, is used partly
to provide food and shelter, partly to provide temporary employment, and partly
to provide emigration. The distress committees usually operate through some
recognized booking agency, providing the fares for the transportation and leav-
ing such booking agency to provide the employment on the Canadian side. There
is no supervision of an official character exercised over these emigrants. The
Emigration Branch of the Department of the Interior is neither advised of their
numbers, their character, nor the date of their sailing. In the present condition
of the law, if a distress committee is satisfied that a booking agency organiza-
tion can satisfactorily dispose of the men, the bargain is completed between that
organization and the distress committee, and that is the end of it.
With reference to the rate-aided emigration — that is, the emigration pro-
vided by the poor-law guardians — there is a certain measure of control. When,
for any reason, the guardians of the district are satisfied that the inmate of a
workhouse is capable of working his way in Canada or elsewhere under new
conditions and with a fair start, they apply to the president of the local gov-
ernment board for permission to appropriate from the public rates under the
poor law a sum necessary for the emigration to Canada, say, of such person
or persons. The local government board has laid it down as an imperative
instruction that the consent of the assistant superintendent of emigration for
Canada must, in every case, be obtained before the emigration is permitted of
such pauper person or persons. Here the department is able to exercise some
control, and does so, I venture to say, with good effect.
In the first place rigorous independent inquiry is made by ourselves, in which
the previous character of the family, a medical examination on a prescribed
form (after the manner of a life insurance medical application form) is filled
up by a properly qualified medical man, and where it can be shown that the
answers are correct, the health of the persons unquestioned, and that arrange-
ments have been made for the proper reception and employment of the indi-
viduals, the departmental consent is given, and the consequent consent of the
local government board to such emigration. Emigration of this class is less
in quantity than that of any other to which I have referred, and I think inquiry
will bear me out in saying that notwithstanding its source it is perhaps a
little more satisfactory than either that emigrated by the unemployed work-
men's act or the operations of charitable organizations.
The trouble, however, of a State-aided emigration is that it is dealing with
a class of persons whose position is either due to their own intemperance or
incompetence, and who, for the most part, lack that self-confidence and self-
reliance that is necessary for success in a new country and under new condi-
tions.
I am satisfied that an extremely large proportion of the nonsuccesses in
English emigration is due to the unreasonable proportion of that class of em-
igration sent to Canada. In Scotland, where the proportion of emigrants to
the population is more than double what it is in England, there are no such
philanthropic societies and no such charitable organizations engaged in emi-
gration work, and you can not but have observed how few cases of nonsuc-
cess there are amongst the Scottish emigrants.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 113
In my bumble judgment tbe time bas now come wben the department should
devise rigorous and effective measures to first discourage, and, secondly, to
supervise such charitably aided emigration.
The total number of persons sent to Canada during the year 1907 by London
charitable societies alone reaches the important figure of 12,336. These figures
do not include all who have been sent to Canada financially assisted out of the
rates. Another 500, perhaps, might be added as covering the operations of the
various distress committees throughout England, who have booked emigrants
in numbers of from 10 to 50 by private booking agencies.
THE EAST END EMIGRATION FUND'.
The East End Emigration Society is a purely charitable organization, op-
erating exclusively in the poorest and most crowded part of London — the East
End. It is constantly making appeals to the generosity of the wealthy and
benevolent through the medium of the public press, and by private appeals for
money to emigrate deserving cases.
It may be conceded at once that this organization is working at what it
believes to be a good cause, but unfortunately it is working in a territory
where the environment and conditions are all against their obtaining a class
of persons suitable for Canada ; the vastly populated and greatly congested
East End of London can not be considered a favorable field for obtaining that
class of emigrants which Canada needs, and that class of men who are at all
likely to accommodate themselves to the conditions obtaining in Canada and
through their own energy and determination build up homes for themselves.
The conditions under which they had lived, and in which in all probability
their parents for several generations have lived, do not produce the kind of
men who are fit for labor which Canadian farmers have to offer, and I can
not but feel that while I accord the very best intentions to this organization,
it is working in an area that can not possibly afford us satisfactory results.
This organization books its own passengers, and in common with similar or-
ganizations has a private arrangement for a preferential rate in favor of
itself as compared with the charge for transportation exacted from the or-
dinary self-paying emigrant. During the year this organization, without the
slightest control, either by the Government in this country or by the Emigration
Branch of the Department of the Interior in this country, sent to Canada
6,096 persons, recruited from the East End of London, paying, it may be pre-
sumed, in every case the total cost of such transportation.
SELF-HELP EMIGRATION SOCIETY.
This organization is likewise of a charitable character, although it insists
upon a proportion of the passage being paid by the people emigrated, relying
upon the charity and the good will of the wealthy classes of the metropolis
for payment of the balance. The Self-Help Emigration Society sent to Canada
during the year 1907 a total of 506 persons, neither inspected nor controlled by
any agency on this side.
THE CHURCH ARMY.
This is a reformatory and charitable organization connected with and work-
ing under the auspices of the Established Church of England. They sent to
Canada last year 1,595 persons, of whom 1,519 received assistance from the
Church Army Emigration Fund. This organization is of a many-sided char-
acter, embracing the reclamation of the drunkard, the reception of the dis-
charged prisoner, the shelter and food of the homeless, and an asylum for the
unemployed. It has a number of cheap night shelters throughout this city and
country, and is engaged exclusively in operating amongst the lowest and most
degraded classes to be found in England. In pursuance of the reformatory
work, they have a farm colony, to which men are sent on probation, and where
those who are destined for emigration to Canada are placed for observation
and training in actual farming operations, but as these men were originally
anything but farmers or rural citizens the probation can hardly be called
satisfactory; the training is not very practical, and the person still retains
his aversion to the country and his love of populous places.
The Church Army also interests itself in the emigration of persons who can
pay their fare; young men who are sowing their wild oats; young men who
are beyond parental control; young men whose relatives believe that removal
114 The Immigration Commission.
from old haunts and old associations to a new country would afford a renewed
opportunity for starting life afresh, and rehabilitating themselves in the good
opinion of their friends, and I am afraid that not a few of the latter are
selected, not from any examination, but from the personal influence of those
who are desirous of obtaining the emigration of such persons.
THE CHURCH EMIGRATION SOCIETY.
This society was not formed with the definite object of advancing the pas-
sage money of the emigrants, but a certain number of those sent out by the
society have been assisted in this way. Their method of operation is to assist
those who assist themselves; in other words, to pay a portion of their trans-
portation, but to enconrge only husbands and wives with small families. I am
free to confess that this organization exercises a good deal of care in the
selection of their emigrants, and insists upon the guarantee of the respecta-
bility of the family in the form of a good contribution to the cost of the trans-
portation, and also insists upon an agreement for the repayment of the
proportion advanced. Last year they sent altogether 663 persons to Canada.
This society is first and foremost a religious society, and exists mainly for the
purpose of binding together members of the Church of England in all parts
of the world.
THE CENTRAL UNEMPLOYED BODY.
This is a purely London organization, operating under the Workman's Unem-
ployed Act, confining its operations to the unemployed of the city of London,
without regard to any particular locality in the metropolis. I am not prepared
to deny but what they take a great deal of care, and go to a great deal of trouble
in sifting, selecting, and finally approving of the emigrants. The objection to their
organization, however, is that they work exclusively amongst a class of people
for whom there is no demand in Canada, i. e., unemployed tradesmen, artisans,
mechanics, and other skilled persons, as well as general laborers. The propor-
tion of persons with farm training coming under their care is infinitesimal,
and, as I have said, it is difficult to draw the line between the unemployed and
the unemployable; and yet it is amongst just such classes that the Central
Unemployed Body conducts its work. During the year the Central Unemployed
Body emigrated to Canada 2,842 persons, booking them directly from its own
offices, sharing the preferential rate, the bonus claims, and other such considera-
tions as could be obtained. They have, as you know, no regularly constituted
organization on the Canadian side, either for the reception, distribution, or
absorption of such emigrants as they send. One or two agents throughout
Canada can neither take care of nor place such numbers of persons, and
consequently in the total credited in this report to the East End Emigration
Fund, it should be stated that 2,573 persons were handed to the East End Emi-
gration Fund by the Central Unemployed Body, because the former society was
supposed to have a better organization for the employment of the emigrants on
arrival in Canada. Apart from this, however, the Central Unemployed Body
sent 2,842 persons to Canada, the great majority of whom I am afraid are not at
all likely to readily assimilate and adapt themselves to Canadian conditions.
. THE SALVATION ARMY.
During the year 1907 the Salvation Army emigrated 406 persons whose fares
were either wholly or partially advanced. These form a proportion of the
15,000, which is about the aggregate of the Salvation Army's emigration during
that year. Of these 406 persons, the majority of the wholly advanced fares
came from emigrants provided by local distress committees in provincial towns.
These local distress committees, being assured by the Salvation Army of their
power to receive and provide employment for the emigrants of these distress
committees, have placed them in the hands of the army and provided the funds.
The remaining portion represents those families of wives and children of spe-
cially deserving cases where the army itself advanced the transportation with
the hope of subsequent repayment.
With reference to the emigrants of distress committees handed to the care of
the army, they are open to the same objection as such emigrants when in the
care of any other society. They are, for the most part, tradesmen, townsmen,
and generally very incompetent and inferior ones at that. It is worth noticing,
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 115
however, that out of the total of 15,000 persons claimed by the Salvation Army
as having been sent to Canada in 1907, only 406 had their fares wholly or par-
tially advanced.
THE CENTRAL EMIGRATION BOARD.
The Central Emigration Board, an executive body not at all of a philanthropic
oi> charitable character, was brought into existence for the purpose of providing
a machine for booking and emigrating the products of the provincial distress
committees. The latter have not taken kindly to the organization, inasmuch
as provincial distress committees object to overlooking the claims of local book-
ing agents, probably rate payers in their community, in order to deal with the
Central Emigration Board in London, from whom they receive no return and
no special consideration. Consequently, therefore, notwithstanding the inaugu-
ration of this body, with considerable press display and not a little prestige
from important and influential persons on the directorate, it has not done a
great deal of business. During the year it sent to Canada 228 persons, the
unemployed products either of certain charitable societies or distress commit-
tees. I do not know what special provision it has for obtaining work on the
other side, but I am afraid the organization, if any, must be of a very restricted
character.
In inclosing you, in tabulated form,0 the totals of persons emigrated by such
philanthropic societies as I have dealt with in this report, I beg to offer, in
the most respectful way, the suggestion for submission to the minister, that if
this emigration is not to be discouraged in toto, some means must be devised
at once for its proper supervision and control.
-In my opinion, it will be an unfortunate condition of affairs if such organiza-
tions are permitted, unrestricted, and unrestrained, to pour upon the shores of
Canada large numbers of persons, few of whom are at all fitted for our con-
ditions and most of whom are morally and physically quite unfitted. It might
be well to institute a regulation that the same permission should be obtained
for the emigration of such persons as is obtained for the emigration of persons
from workhouses, and it might also be permissible to insist that such organi-
zations in England must have a complement organization in Canada and be able
to show to the satisfaction of the department their ability to absorb and em-
ploy such emigrants as they send.
As most of these organizations carry on their operations in large centers of
population, they seldom reach persons of agricultural experience, and, conse-
quently, have in proportion to their numbers sent to Canada very few claims
for the bonus given by the department to persons bent upon agricultural pursuits
in Canada, and I think therefore it would be judicious to withhold the bonus in
the case of any person obtaining either a free or an assisted passage, ability to
pay the necessary transportation charge being one of the most satisfactory
proofs of thrift and industry.
I have discussed with the leading officers of the local government board the
question of the supervision of the efforts of charitable and philanthropic asso-
0 Statement of persons sent out by certain societies during 1907 :
East End Emigration Fund 6,096
(The above figures include those sent out by the East End Fund for
the Central Unemployed Body.)
Self-Help Emigration Society 506
(Either the whole or the greater part of the passage of these people
was provided by the emigrants or those interested, small grants only
being made by the society.)
The Salvation Army 406
(Fares wrholly or partially advanced.)
The Church Army 1,595
(Of the above, 1,519 received financial assistance from the Church
Army funds.)
The Church Emigration Society 663
The Central Unemployed Body 2,842
(The above figures do not include 2,573 persons sent out by the East
End Emigration Fund.)
The Central Emigration Board 228
116 The Immigration Commission.
ciations, and have been given to understand by these officials that the local
government board would look with great favor upon any regulations formulated
by the department tending to insure that all charitable and philanthropic
societies, either using public money or working from funds provided by public
generosity, shall provide the same strict investigation into the antecedents, both
moral and physical, of the persons proposed to be emigrated in like manner
with the regulations adopted with reference to persons emigrated from the
workhouses of England.
Your obedient servant,
J. BRUCE WALKER,
Assistant Superintendent of Emigration.
W. D. SCOTT, Esq.,
Superintendent of Immigration, Ottawa.
APPENDIX F.
THE CANADIAN IMMIGRATION LAW OF MAY 4, 1910.
As stated elsewhere, after the presentation to Congress of the Commission's
report on the immigration situation in Canada and while it was still in the
hands of the printer, the government immigration bill, with some amendments
of minor importance, was enacted into law. The new law became effective on
May 4, 1910, and, with the various orders in council promulgated under it,
was published on May 16.°
While the new law makes no very radical changes in the Canadian system
of promoting and controlling immigration, such changes as have been made
are, as elsewhere stated, the result of long experience on the part of expert
officials, and as such are entitled to consideration not only by students of the
Canadian system, but by everyone interested in immigration and immigra-
tion law. Because of this the law is published in full as a part of this report.
AN ACT Respecting Immigration.
[Assented to 4th May, 1910.]
His Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate
and House of Commons of Canada, enacts as follows : —
SHOET TITLE.
1. This Act may be cited as The Immigration Act. Short title.
INTERPRETATION.
2. In this Act, and in all orders in council, proclamations and Definitions,
regulations made thereunder, unless the context otherwise
requires, —
(a) "Minister" means the Minister of the Interior; " Minister."
(6) "officer" means any person appointed under this Act, "Officer."
for any of the purposes of this Act, and any officer of customs;
and includes the Superintendent of Immigration, immigration
commissioners and inspectors and every person recognized by the
Minister as an immigration agent or officer with reference to any-
thing done or to be done under this Act, whether within or out-
side of Canada, and whether with or without formal appoint-
ment; •
(c) "immigration officer in charge" or "officer in charge" "Officer in
means the immigration officer, or medical officer, or other person charge."
in immediate charge or control at a port of entry for the purposes
of this Act;
(d) "domicile" means the place in which a person has his "Domicile."
present home, or in which he resides, or to which he returns as
his place of present permanent abode, and not for a mere special
or temporary purpose. Canadian domicile is acquired for the How Cana-
purposes of this Act by a person having his domicile for at least dian domicile
three years in Canada after having been landed therein within acqun
the meaning of this Act: Provided that the time spent by a per- Proviso.
son in any penitentiary, gaol, reformatory, prison or asylum for
the insane in Canada shall not be counted in the three-year
period of residence in Canada which is necessary in order to
«The Law and Regulations of Canada respecting Immigration and Immi-
grants. Issued by the Superintendent of Immigration, Ottawa, May 16, 1910.
117
118 The Immigration Commission.
How Cana- acquire Canadian domicile. Canadian domicile is lost, for the
losf purposes of this Act, by a person voluntarily residing out of
Canada, not for a mere special or temporary purpose, but with
the present intention of making his permanent home out of
Canada unless and until something which is unexpected, or the
happening of which is uncertain, shall occur to induce him to
return to Canada.
"Alien." (e) "alien" means a person who is not a British subject;
"Canadian (y=) « Canadian citizen " means —
i. a person born in Canada who has not become an alien ;
ii. a British subject who has Canadian domicile; or,
iii. a person naturalized under the laws of Canada who has
not subsequently become an alien or lost Canadian domicile.
Proviso. Provided that for the purpose of this Act a woman who has
not been landed in Canada shall not be held to have acquired
Canadian citizenship by virtue of her husband being a Canadian
citizen ; neither shall a child who has not been landed in Canada
be held to have acquired Canadian citizenship through its father
or mother being a Canadian citizen ;
"Immigrant." (g) "immigrant" means a person who enters Canada with
the intention of acquiring Canadian domicile, and for the purposes
of this act every person entering Canada shall be presumed to be
an immigrant unless belonging to one of the following classes of
" Non - immi- persons, hereinafter called "non-immigrant classes":—
S1CDan ad8?a'n *• Canadian citizens; and persons who have Canadian domicile,
citizens. ii. Diplomatic and consular officers, and all accredited repre-
Domiciled sentatives and officials of British or foreign governments, their
reDipfo<matic suites» families and guests, coming to Canada to reside or to
discharge any official duty or to pass through in transit.
Military. iii. Officers and men, with their wives and families, belonging
to or connected with His Majesty's regular naval and military
forces.
Tourist. iv. Tourists and travellers merely passing through Canada to
another country.
Students. v. Students entering Canada for the purpose of attendance,
and while in actual attendance, at any university or college au-
thorized by statute or charter to confer degrees; or at any high
school or collegiate institute recognized as such for the purpose
of this Act by the Minister.
Professional, vi. Members of dramatic, musical, artistic, athletic or spec-
tacular organizations entering Canada temporarily for the pur-
pose of giving public performances or exhibitions of an entertain-
ing or instructive nature; and actors, artists, lecturers, musi-
cians, priests and ministers of religion, professors of colleges
or other educational institutions, and commercial travellers, en-
tering Canada for the temporary exercise of their respective
callings.
Holders of vii. Holders of a permit to enter Canada, in force for the time
Canada ** being, in form A of schedule one to this Act, signed by the Minis-
Proviso, ter or by some person duly authorized: Provided that whenever
in the opinion of the Minister or Superintendent of Immigration
or Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such, any person has been
improperly included in any of the non-immigrant classes, or has
ceased to belong to any of such classes, such person shall there-
upon be considered an immigrant within the meaning of this Act
and subject to all the provisions of this Act respecting immigrants
seeking to enter Canada.
"Family." (h) "family" includes father and mother, and children under
eighteen years of age ;
"Head of (i) "head of family" means the father, mother, son, daughter,
brother or sister upon whom the other members of the family
^ are mainly dependent for support ;
"Passenger." (j) "passenger" means a person lawfully on board any ship,
vessel, railway train, vehicle or other contrivance for travel, or
transport, and also includes any person riding, walking or other-
wise travelling across any international bridge or highway; but
The Immigration Situation in Canada.
119
shall not be held to include the master or other person in control
or command of such vessel, ship, railway train, vehicle, bridge,
highway or other contrivance for travel or transport, or any mem-
ber of the crew or staff thereof; or military or naval forces and
their families who are carried at the expense of the Government
or the United Kingdom, or the Government of any British Domin-
ion or Colony : Provided that any member of the crew of a ship
or of the staff of a railway train or other contrivance for travel
or transport who deserts or is discharged in Canada from his ship
or railway train or other contrivance for travel or transport shall
thereupon be considered a passenger within the meaning of this
Act;
(fc) "stowaway" means a person who goes to sea secreted in
a ship without the consent of the master or other person in
charge of the ship, or of a person entitled to give such consent ;
or a person who travels on any railway train or other vehicle
without the consent of the conductor or other person authorized
to give such consent ;
(I) "ship" or "vessel" includes every boat and craft of any
kind whatsoever for travel or transport other than by land ;
(m) "master" means any person in command of a ship or
vessel ;
(•n) " owner " as applied to a ship or vessel includes the char-
terers of such ship or vessel and the agent of the owner or
charterer thereof;
(o) "port of entry" means any port, railway station or place
in Canada at which there is an officer and where inspection of
immigrants may be carried on ;
(p) "land," "landed" or "landing," as applied to passengers
or immigrants, means their lawful admission into Canada by an
officer under this Act, otherwise than for inspection or treatment
or other temporary purpose provided for by this Act ;
(q) "rejected," as applied to an immigrant or other person
seeking to enter Canada, means that such immigrant or other
person has been examined by a Board of Inquiry or officer acting
as such and has been refused permission to land in Canada ;
(r) "deportation" means the removal under authority of this
Act of any rejected immigrant or other person, or of any immi-
grant or other person who has already been landed in Canada, or
who has entered or who remains in Canada contrary to any pro-
vision of this Act, from any place in Canada at which such immi-
grant or other person is rejected or detained to the place whence
he came to Canada, or to the country of his birth or citizenship ;
(s) " immigrant station " means any place at which immigrants
or passengers are examined, inspected, treated or detained by an
officer for any purpose under this Act, and includes hospitals
maintained for the purposes of this Act ;
(t) "transportation company" means and includes any cor-
porate body or organized firm or person carrying or providing
for the transit of passengers, whether by ship, railway, bridge,
highway or otherwise, and any two or more such transportation
companies co-operating in the business of carrying passengers ;
(w) "Immigration Act" or "Act" shall be held to include all
orders in council, proclamations, and regulations made hereunder.
Proviso.
"Stowaway."
"Ship."
"Master."
" Owner."
"Port of en-
try-"
Landed.
"Rejected."
"Deporta-
" Immigrant
station."
" Transporta-
tion company."
PROHIBITED CLASSES.
3. No immigrant, passenger, or other person, unless he is a Prohibited
Canadian citizen, or has Canadian domicile,, shall be permitted to classes of im-
land in Canada, or in case of having landed in or entered Canada migrai
shall be permitted to remain therein, who belongs to any of the
following classes, hereinafter called " prohibited classes " : —
( a ) Idiots, imbeciles, feeble-minded persons, epileptics, insane Persons men-
persons, and persons who have been insane within five years tally defective.
previous.
79520°— VOL 40—11 - 9
120 The Immigration Commission.
Diseased per- (&) Persons afflicted with any loathsome disease, or with a
>ns* disease which is contagious or infectious, or which may become
dangerous to the public health, whether such persons intend to
settle in Canada or only to pass through Canada in transit to
some other country : Provided that if such disease is one which
is curable within a reasonably short time, such persons may, sub-
ject to the regulations in that behalf, if any, be permitted to
remain on board ship if hospital facilities do not exist on shore,
or to leave ship for medical treatment.
Persons phys- (c) Immigrants who are dumb, blind, or otherwise physically
Icaliy defective, defective, unless in the opinion of a Board of Inquiry or officer
acting as such they have sufficient money, or have such profes-
sion, occupation, trade, employment or other legitimate mode of
earning a living that they are not liable to become a public
charge or unless they belong to a family accompanying them or
already in Canada and which gives security satisfactory to the
Minister against such immigrants becoming a public charge.
Criminals. (^) Persons who have been convicted of any crime involving
moral turpitude.
Prostitutes (#) Prostitutes and women and girls coming to Canada for
and pimps. any immoral purpose and pimps or persons living on the avails
of prostitution.
Procurers. (/) Persons who procure or attempt to bring into Canada
prostitutes or women or girls for the purpose of prostitution or
other immoral purpose.
Beggars and (ff) Professional beggars or vagrants, or persons likely to be-
vagrants. come a public charge.
Charity im- (h) Immigrants to whom money has been given or loaned by
migrants. any charitable organization for the purpose of enabling them to
qualify for landing in Canada under this Act, or whose passage
to Canada has been paid wholly or in part by any charitable
organization, or out of public moneys, unless it is shown that the
authority in writing of the Superintendent of Immigration, or in
case of persons coming from Europe, the authority in writing of
the assistant Superintendent of Immigration for Canada, in Lon-
don, has been obtained for the landing in Canada of such per-
sons, and that such authority has been acted upon within a period
of sixty days thereafter.
Persons not (i) Persons who do not fulfil, meet or comply with the condi-
complying with tions and requirements of any regulations which for the time
>n ' being are in force and applicable to such persons under sections
37 or 38 of this Act.
Permit to en- 4. The Minister may issue a written permit authorizing any
ter Canada. person to enter Canada without being subject to the provisions
of this Act. Such permit shall be in the form A of the schedule
to this Act, and shall be expressed to be in force for a specified
period only, but it may at any time be extended or cancelled by
the Minister in writing. Such extension or cancellation shall be
in the form AA of the schedule to this Act.
APPOINTMENT, POWERS AND DUTIES OF OFFICERS.
Officers ap- 5. The Governor in Council may appoint a superintendent of
ernorin Coun- immigration, commissioners of immigration, and such other offi-
cii. cers as are deemed necessary for carrying out the provisions of
this Act.
Immigration 2. The Governor in Council may establish and maintain immi-
gration offices at such places within and outside of Canada as
from time to time seems proper.
Officers ap- 6. Subject to any regulations in that behalf, the Minister may
?sterted by Min aPP°int or employ, either permanently or temporarily, any subor-
dinate officers, not otherwise provided for, required in furtherance
of the provisions and objects of this Act, including medical officers,
inspectors, guards, matrons and nurses at immigrant stations, and
may confer upon them, and charge them with, such power and
duties as he considers necessary or expedient.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 121
7. Subject to any regulation in that behalf, all officers appointed Assistance in
or having authority under this Act may, in emergency, employ gg^L of emei>-
such temporary assistance as is required for carrying out any
duty devolving upon them under this Act, but no such employment
shall continue for a period of more than forty-eight hours without
the sanction of the Minister.
8. When at a port of entry there is no immigration officer avail- immigrat i o n
able for duty under this Act, the chief customs officer at that port agent ex-°fflcio-
or any subordinate customs officer designated by him shall be,
ex-officio, an immigration officer.
9. Every officer appointed under this Act shall perform all Duties of of-
duties prescribed for him by this Act, or by any order in council,
proclamation or regulation made thereunder, and shall also per-
form such duties as are required of him by the Minister, either
directly or through any other officer ; and no action taken by any
such officer under or for any purpose of this Act shall be deemed
to be invalid or unauthorized merely because it was not taken by
the officer specially appointed or detailed for the purpose.
10. Every officer appointed under this Act shall have the author- Authority as
ity and power of a special constable to enforce any of the provi- Stable.1 &
sions of this Act relating to the arrest, detention or deportation of
immigrants, aliens or other persons.
11. All constables and other peace officers in Canada, whether Duties of po-
appointed under Dominion, provincial, or municipal authority, orders o?efiln*
shall, when so directed by the Minister or by any officer under this ister.
Act, receive and execute according to the tenor thereof any
written order of the Minister, or of the Minister of Justice, or of a
Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such, and any warrant of the
Superintendent of Immigration, for the arrest, detention or
deportaton of any immigrant, alien or other person in accordance
with the provisions of this Act.
12. For the preservation of the peace, and in order that arrests Right of local
may be made for offences against the laws of Canada, or of any
province or municipality thereof, wherein the various immigrant tions.
stations are located, the officers in charge of such immigrant sta-
tions, as occasion may require, shall admit therein any constables
or other peace officers charged with the enforcement of such laws ;
and for the purposes of this section the authority of such officers
and the jurisdiction of the local courts shall extend over such
immigrant stations.
APPOINTMENT, POWERS AND PROCEDURE OF BOARDS OF INQUIRY.
13. The Minister may appoint three or more officers, of whom Appointment
the immigration officer in charge shall be one, at any port of entry, of boards of
to act as a permanent Board of Inquiry for the summary deter- in(luiry-
mination of all cases of immigrants or passengers seeking to enter
Canada or detained for any cause under this Act.
14. Such Boards of Inquiry shall have authority to determine Authority of
whether an immigrant, passenger or other person seeking to enter boards.
Canada or detained for any cause under this Act, shall be allowed
to enter or remain in Canada, or shall be rejected and deported.
15. The hearing of all cases brought before such Board of Hearing of
Inquiry shall be separate and apart from the public, but in the cases ^ board,
presence of the immigrant, passenger or other person concerned
whenever practicable, and such immigrant, passenger or other per-
son shall have the right to be represented by counsel whenever any
evidence or testimony touching the case is received by the Board,
and a summary record of proceedings and of evidence and testi-
mony taken shall be kept by the Board.
2. The Board, and any member thereof, may, at discretion, ad- Taking of evi-
minister oaths and take evidence under oath or by affirmation dence-
in any form which they deem binding upon the person being
examined.
16. In all such cases, such Board of Inquiry may at the hearing, AH evidence
receive and base its decision upon any evidence, considered credible to be received-
122 The Immigration Commission.
or trustworthy by such Hoard in the circumstances of each case;
and in all cases where the question of the right to enter Canada
under this Act is raised the burden of proof shall rest upon the
immigrant, passenger or other person claiming such right.
Decision of 17. The Board of Inquiry shall appoint its own chairman and
prevail. secretary to keep the record of its proceedings, and in all cases
and questions before it the decision, which decision shall be in
writing, of a majority of the Board shall prevail.
Cases where 13. There shall be no appeal from the decision of such Board of
"rwedPPef r c^m Inquiry as to the rejection and deportation of immigrants, pas-
board, sengers or other persons seeking to land in Canada, when such
decision is based upon a certificate of the examining medical offi-
cer to the effect that such immigrants, passengers or other persons
are afflicted with any loathsome disease, or with a disease which
may become dangerous to the public health, or that they come
within any of the following prohibited classes, namely, idiots,
imbeciles, feeble-minded persons, epileptics and insane persons :
Proviso as to Provided always that Canadian citizens and persons who have
Canadian citi- Canadian domicile shall be permitted to land in Canada as a
matter of right.
Cases where 19. In all cases other than provided for in the next preceding
f?omabo1irdWed section an appeal may be taken to the Minister against the de-
cision of any such Board of Inquiry or officer in charge by the
immigrant, passenger or other person concerned in the case, if
the appellant forthwith serves written notice of such appeal,
(which notice may be in form C in the schedule to this Act), upon
the officer in charge, or the officer in whose custody the appellant
may be, and shall at the same time deposit with such officer the
sum of twenty dollars for himself and ten dollars for each child
or other person dependent upon such appellant and detained with
him, such sum to be used for the purpose of defraying the cost
of maintaining the appellant and those dependent upon him, pend-
ing the decision of the Minister on such appeal. In case of the
appeal being allowed by the Minister or by the Board of In-
security for quiry on a re-hearing, then the said sum shall be returned to the
cost of mainte- appellant ; and in case of the appeal being disallowed by the Min-
ister or by the Board of Inquiry on a re-hearing, then the balance
of such sum, if any, after deduction of regular detention charges
for board, shall be returned to the appellant ; and the appellant
shall forthwith be deported.
Notice of ap- 20. Notice of appeal and deposit of the said sum shall act as a
peal> stay of all proceedings until a final decision is rendered by the
Minister, and within forty-eight hours after the filing of the said
notice and deposit of the said sum a summary record of the case
Stay of pro- shall be forwarded by the immigration officer in charge to the
ceedings. Superintendent of Immigration, accompanied by his views thereon
in writing.
Appellant in 21. Pending the decision of the Minister, the appellant and those
in! decision^ dependent upon him shall be kept in custody at an immigrant
Minister. station, unless released under bond as provided for in section 33
of this Act.
of^boerdP°toei>S 22' When there is no Board of Inquiry at a port of entry, or at
exercised by of- «i neighbouring port to which a person detained under this Act
fleer in charge, could conveniently be conveyed, or to which a case for decision
could conveniently be referred, then the officer in charge shall
exercise the powers and discharge the duties of a Board of
Inquiry and shall follow as nearly as may be the procedure of
such Board as regards hearing and appeal and all other matters
over which it has jurisdiction.
Jurisdiction 23. No court, and no judge or officer thereof, shall have jurisdic-
cases^f^re'ecJ^011 to review» Quash, reverse, restrain or otherwise interfere
tlon and de- with any proceeding, decision or order of the Minister or of any
portation re- Board of Inquiry, or officer in charge, had, made or given under
the authority and in accordance with the provisions of this Act
relating to the detention or deportation of any rejected immigrant,
passenger or other person, upon any ground whatsoever, unless
such person is a Canadian citizen or has Canadian domicile.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 123
24. The Governor in Council may make such further regulations Further regu-
governing the procedure of Boards of Inquiry and appeal there-
from as are deemed necessary
SPECIAL PROVISION AS TO PASSENGERS BY VESSEL.
25. It shall be the duty of every transportation company bring- Passengers
ing passengers or other persons to Canada by vessel to prevent10, be landed
such passengers or other persons leaving such vessel in Canada at designated a°by
any time or place other than as designated by the immigration o f f i c e r in
officer in charge, and the failure of any such company to comply charge.
with such duty shall be an offence against this Act and shall be
punished by a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and not Penalty,
less than twenty dollars, in respect of each such passenger or
person and every passenger or other person so landed may be
arrested and detained for examination as contemplated under
section 33 of this Act.
26. The master shall furnish to the immigration officer in charge Bill of health,
at the port of entry a bill of health, certified by the medical officer
of the vessel, such bill of health being in the form and containing
such information as is required from time to time under this Act.
27. Before any passengers are permitted to leave a vessel in Officer may.
Canada the immigration officer in charge, or any officer directed |Jip on
by him, may go on board and inspect such vessel, and examine and
take extracts from the manifest of passengers, and from the bill
of health.
2. The master shall permit any examination of passengers re- Master to
quired under this Act to be made on board his vessel whenever SatSn oT*pSs-
so directed by the immigration officer in charge. sengers on
28. Medical officers appointed under this Act shall make a physi- board shiP-
cal and mental examination of all immigrants and passengers Medical ex-
seeking to land in Canada from any ship or vessel, except in the amination of
case of Canadian citizens and persons who have Canadian domi- p
cile. Such examination shall be made in accordance with and
subject to regulations prescribed by the Superintendent of Immi-
gration under the direction or with the approval of the Minister.
29. The immigration officer in charge, after satisfying himself When per-
that the requirements of this Act, and of any order in council, mi881™ to land
proclamation or regulation made thereunder, have been carried be granted,
out, shall grant written permission to the master of the vessel
to allow the passengers to leave the vessel.
SPECIAL PROVISION AS TO PASSENGERS BY LAND.
30. Every transportation company carrying passengers in Can- Liability of
ada by land shall, for the purposes of this Act, be considered as operating8
one with any transportation company with which it co-operates
or makes or affords connection whether in Canada or not and
whether under the same management or not, and shall be liable
for any offence against this Act by any company with which it so
co-operates or makes or affords connection.
31. Regulations made by the Governor in Council under this Act Obligations of
may provide that the obligations of transportation companies companies
bringing immigrants and passengers into Canada by land shall bringing pas-
be similar to those imposed by this Act on masters and owners of sengers by land,
vessels bringing immigrants and passengers to Canada, including
the furnishing of names and descriptions of such immigrants and
passengers.
2. Such regulations may also provide that officers under this trains
Act shall have the power to hold and detain railway trains, cars
and other vehicles entering Canada until examination of immi-
grants and passengers has been made as required by this Act;
and may provide penalties for non-compliance with such regula-
tions by transportation companies, or any official or employee
thereof.
124 The Immigration Commission.
Obligations of 3. Such regulations may also impose a duty upon transportation
coImPp01ani1escomPanies to Provide, equip and maintain suitable buildings for
to provide de- the examination and detention of passengers for any purpose
tention build- under this Act at such ports of entry or border stations as may
be designated by the Minister ; and may provide penalties for non-
compliance by transportation companies with such regulations :
Proviso. Provided that no transportation company shall be made liable for
the safe-keeping of any person who is in custody of an officer for
any cause under this Act, unless such person is on a vessel, rail-
way train or other vehicle belonging to or operated or controlled
by such company.
f <nr*ejEAmii!a" 32' SubJect to any regulations made under the preceding section,
tion of passen- the Superintendent of Immigration, under the direction or with
gers along the the approval of the Minister, shall prescribe regulations for the
entry, inspection and medical examination of immigrants and pas-
sengers along the border of Canada so as not to unnecessarily
delay, impede or annoy passengers in ordinary travel.
LANDING OF PASSENGERS.
Landing of 33. Every passenger or other person seeking to land in Canada
'rs- shall first appear before an immigration officer, and shall be forth-
with examined as required under this Act, either on shipboard or
on train or at some other place designated for that purpose.
Answers to 2. Every passenger or other person seeking to land in Canada
questions. shall answer truly all questions put to him by any officer when
examined under the authority of this Act.
Doubtful 3. Every passenger or other person so examined shall be imme-
diately landed unless the examining officer has reason to believe
that the landing of such passenger or other person would be con-
trary to any provision of this Act.
Examination 4, Every passenger or other person, as to whose right to land
cases tne examining officer has any doubt, shall be detained for further
examination by the officer is charge, or by the Board of Inquiry,
and such examination shall be forthwith conducted separate and
apart from the public, and upon the conclusion thereof such pas-
senger or other person shall be either immediately landed or shall
be rejected and kept in custody pending his deportation.
Deportation. 5. An order for deportation by a Board of Inquiry or officer in
charge may be made in the form B in the schedule to this Act,
and a copy of the said order shall forthwith be delivered to such
passenger or other person, and a copy of the said order shall at
the same time be served upon the master or owner of the ship or
upon the local agent or other official of the transportation com-
pany by which such person was brought to Canada ; and such per-
son shall thereupon be deported by such company subect to any
appeal which may have been entered on his behalf under section
10 of this Act.
Duty to re- 6. Every person who enters Canada except at a port of entry
port entry. shall forthwith report such entry to the nearest immigration
officer and present himself for examination as provided by this
section.
Avoiding port 7. Any person who enters Canada except at a port of* entry,
of entry. or wjlo at a por^ of entry eludes examination by an officer or
Board of Inquiry, or wrho enters Canada by force or misrepresen-
tation or stealth or otherwise contrary to any provision of this
Act, or who escapes from the custody of an officer or from an
immigrant station when detained for any cause under this Act,
shall be guilty of an offence under this Act, and liable on convic-
tion to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars, and may be
arrested and detained without a warrant by any officer for ex-
amination as provided under this section ; and if found not to be a
Canadian citizen, or not to have Canadian domicile, such entry
shall in itself be sufficient cause for deportation whenever so
ordered by a Board of Inquiry or officer in charge subject to any
appeal which may have been entered under section 19 of this Act.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 125
S. Any transportation company or person knowingly and wil- Penalty for
fully landing, or assisting to land or attempting to land in Canada, ^
any prohibited immigrant or person whose entry into Canada has
been forbidden under this Act, shall be guilty of an offence and
shall be liable on conviction, to a fine of not more than five hun-
dred dollars and not less than fifty dollars for each prohibited
immigrant or other person so landed in Canada, or whose landing
in Canada was so attempted.
9. Any transportation company or person interfering with or Interference
resisting an immigration officer in the performance of his duty wit^ officer in
under this Act, or knowingly and wilfully assisting in the escape ditty*™1
of any person detained by an officer, or at an immigrant station,
for any purpose under this Act, or giving false information to an
officer, whereby such officer is induced to land or permit the land-
ing of any person in Canada who otherwise would be refused
landing for any cause under this Act or would be detained for
examination, shall be guilty of an offence, and shall be liable to a
fine of not more than five hundred dollars' and not less than
twenty dollars for each such offence.
10. Every person who enters Canada as a tourist or traveller Penalty for
or other non-immigrant, but who ceases to be such and remains Ceases1 Sto Wbe
in Canada, shall forthwith report such facts to the nearest immi- SUCh failing to
gration officer and shall present himself before an officer for report,
examination under this Act, and in default of so doing he shall be
liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars and shall
also be liable to deportation by order of a Board of Inquiry or
officer acting as such.
11. Pending the final disposition of the case of any person de- Release under
tained or taken into custody for any cause under this Act he mav b ° n d ,or a.P"
be released under a bond, which bond may be in the form Fpro
in the schedule to this Act, with security approved by the officer
in charge, or may be released upon deposit of money with the
officer in charge in lieu of a bond, and to an amount approved by
such officer; upon condition that such person shall appear before
a Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such at any port of entry
named by the officer in charge, and at such time as shall be named,
for examination in regard to the cause or complaint on account of
which he has been detained or taken into custody.
12. If such person fail to appear for examination at such time Failure to
and place named, or shall fail to keep and observe every other appear for ex-
condition under which he is so released, then such bond shall be ammat on-
enforced and collected, and the proceeds thereof, or the money
deposited in lieu of a bond, as the case may have been, shall be
paid into the hands of the Minister of Finance, and shall form
part of the Consolidated Revenue Fund of Canada ; and such per-
son may be taken into custody forthwith and deported by order
of a Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such.
MEDICAL TREATMENT OF SICK AND DISABLED PASSENGERS.
34. A passenger or other person seeking to enter Canada or who Medical
has been rejected or is detained for any purpose under this Act, treatment,
who is suffering from sickness or physical or mental disability,
may whenever it is so directed by the Superintendent of Immi-
gration or officer in charge be afforded medical treatment 011
board ship or in an immigrant station, or may be removed to a
suitable hospital for treatment, according as the officer in charge
decides is required by existing circumstances and the condition
of the person's health as reported upon by the examining medical
officer.
2. If, in the opinion of the Superintendent of Immigration, or When trans-
of the officer in charge, the transportation company which brought S^tSes*0 n a Me
such person to Canada failed to exercise proper vigilance or care for cost of
in so doing, then the cost of his hospital treatment and medical medical treat-
attention and maintenance shall be paid by such transportation ment-
company, and otherwise the cost thereof shall be collected from
126 The Immigration Commission.
such person, and if that be not possible then the cost thereof
shall be paid by the Department of the Interior.
Cost of at- 3. The Superintendent of Immigration, or officer in charge,
pendent. O1 may> whenever it is considered necessary or advisable for the
proper care of such persons, direct that a suitable attendant, or
someone upon whom such person is dependent, or someone who is
dependent upon such person, as the case may be, shall be kept
with such person during his medical treatment on board ship or
at an immigrant station or hospital, or in case of deportation
from any place within Canada shall accompany such person to
his port of embarkation from Canada ; and the cost thereof shall
be paid by the said transportation company whenever in the
opinion of the Superintendent of Immigration it has failed to
exercise proper vigilance or care as aforesaid, and otherwise the
cost thereof shall be collected from such person, and if that be
not possible then the cost thereof shall be paid by the Department
of the Interior.
Hospital 35. A passenger or other person permitted to enter Canada for
to^stitpte medical treatment under this Act shall not be regarded as landed
landing. within the meaning of this Act.
Regulations 36. The Superintendent of Immigration, under the direction or
for entry of with the approval of the Minister, shall prescribe regulations
^oSnsSfor treat- whereby sick and diseased persons may enter Canada for treat-
ment at Cana- ment and care at any health resort, hospital, sanitarium, asylum
dian sanitari- or other place or institution for the cure or care of such persons,
urns.
REGULATIONS AS TO MONETARY AND OTHER REQUIREMENTS FROM
SPECIFIED CLASSES OF IMMIGRANTS.
Immigrants 37. Regulations made by the Governor in Council under this Act
qufred to pos- may provide as a condition to permission to land in Canada that
sess prescribed immigrants and tourists shall possess in their own right money to
amount ofa prescribed minimum amount, which amount may vary according
to the race, occupation or destination of such immigrant or tourist,
and otherwise according to the circumstances ; and may also pro-
vide that all persons coming to Canada directly or indirectly from
countries which issue passports or penal certificates to persons
leaving such countries shall produce such passports or penal cer-
tificates on demand of the immigration officer in charge before
being allowed to land in Canada.
38. The Governor in Council may, by proclamation or order
whenever he deems it necessary or expedient, —
Prohibition (a) prohibit the landing in Canada or at any specified port of
not^omSg to611*1^ in Canada of any immigrant who has come to Canada other-
Canada by con- wise than by continuous journey from the country of which he is
tinuous jour- a native or naturalized citizen, and upon a through ticket pur-
chased in that country, or prepaid in Canada ;
Prohibition (&) prohibit the landing in Canada of passengers brought to
p a ssengger°s Canada by any transportation company which refuses or neglects
brought by to comply with the provisions of this Act ;
companies neg- (c) prohibit for a stated period, or permanently, the landing in
ply with Cp«£ Canada, or the landing at any specified port of entry in Canada, of
visions of this immigrants belonging to any race deemed unsuited to the climate
Act. or requirements of Canada, or of immigrants of any specified class,
of ^sp^if led occupation or character,
classes of immigrants, and closing of specified ports.
Duty of com- 39. When any immigrant or other person is rejected or ordered
convey rejected *° be deported from Canada, and such person has not come to
immigrants t o Canada by continuous journey from the country of which he is a
country of birth native or naturalized citizen, but has come indirectly through
or citizenship. anotner country, which refuses to allow such person to return or
be returned to it, then the transportation company bringing such
person to such other country shall deport such person from Can-
ada to the country of which he is a native or naturalized citizen
whenever so directed by the Minister or Superintendent of Immi-
gration and at the cost of such transportation company, and in
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 127
case of neglect or refusal so to do, such transportation company
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be liable
to a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and not less than Penalty.
twenty dollars for each such offence.
DEPORTATION OF PROHIBITED AND UNDESIRABLE CLASSES.
40. Whenever any person, other than a Canadian citizen, within Duty of o*-
three years after landing in Canada has been convicted of a crim- complaint S6t o
inal offence in Canada, or has become a prostitute or an inmate Minister re-
of a house of ill-fame, or by common repute has become a procurer warding unde-
or pimp or person living on the avails of prostitution, or has be- s
come a professional beggar or a public charge, or an inmate of a
penitentiary, gaol, reformatory, prison, hospital, insane asylum
or public charitable institution, or enters or remains in Canada
contrary to any provision of this Act, it shall be the duty of any
officer cognizant thereof, and the duty of the clerk, secretary or
other official of any municipality in Canada wherein such person
may be, to forthwith send a written complaint thereof to the
Minister or Superintendent of Immigration, giving full particulars.
41. Whenever any person other than a Canadian citizen advo- Duty of of-
cates in Canada the overthrow by force or violence of the govern- complaint S6?o
ment of Great Britain or Canada, or other British dominion, Minister Con-
colony, possession or dependency, or the overthrow by force orcerning certain
violence of constituted law and authority, or the assassination of
any official of the Government of Great Britain or Canada or other
British dominion, colony, possession or dependency, or of any
foreign government, or shall by word or act create or attempt to
create riot or public disorder in Canada, or shall by common
repute belong to or be suspected of belonging to any secret society
or organization which extorts money from, or in any way attempts
to control, any resident of Canada by force or threat of bodily
harm, or by blackmail ; such person for the purposes of this Act
shall be considered and classed as an undesirable immigrant, and
it shall be the duty of any officer becoming cognizant thereof, and
the duty of the clerk, secretary or other official of any municipality
in Canada wherein such, person may be, to forthwith send a
written complaint thereof to the Minister or Superintendent of
Immigration, giving full particulars.
42. Upon receiving a complaint from any officer, or from any investigation
clerk or secretary or other official of a municipality, whether directly ° f complaints
or through the Superintendent of Immigration, against any person desirable class-
alleged to belong to any prohibited or undesirable class, the Minis- es.
ter may order such person to be taken into custody. and detained
at an immigrant station for examination and an investigation of
the facts alleged in the said complaint to be made by a Board of
Inquiry or by an officer acting as such. Such Board of Inquiry
or officer shall have the same powers and privileges, and shall
follow the same procedure, as if the person against whom com-
plaint is made were being examined before landing as provided in
section 33 of this Act ; and similarly the person against whom
complaint is made shall have the same right and privileges as he
would have if seeking to land in Canada.
2. If upon investigation of the facts such Board of Inquiry or. Deportation
examining officer is satisfied that such person belongs to any of in such cases-
the prohibited or undesirable classes mentioned in sections 40
and 41 of this Act, such person shall be deported forthwith, as
provided for in section 33 of this Act, subject, however, to such
right of appeal as he may have to the Minister.
3. The Governor in Council may, at any time, order any such Orderto
person found by a Board of Inquiry or examining officer to belong leave '
to any of the undesirable classes referred to in section 41 of this
Act to leave Canada within a specified period. Such order may
be in the form D in the schedule to this Act, and shall be in force
as soon as it is served upon such person, or is left for him by any
officer at the last known place of abode or address of such person.
128 The Immigration Commission.
Penalty for 4. Any person rejected or deported under this Act who enters
ported person or remains in or returns to Canada after such rejection or deporta-
remaining intion without a permit under this Act or other lawful excuse, or
o r re-entering who refuses or neglects to leave Canada when ordered so to do by
the Governor in Council as provided for in this section, shall be
guilty of an offence against this Act, and may forthwith be ar-
rested by any officer and be deported on an order from the Min-
ister or the Superintendent of Immigration, or may be prosecuted
for such offence, and shall be liable, on conviction, to two years
imprisonment, and immediately after expiry of any sentence im-
posed for such offence, may be again deported or ordered to leave
Canada under this section
Deportation 5. in any case where deportation of the head of a family is
or nei ^ ordered, all dependent members of the family may be deported
at the same time. And in any case where deportation of a de-
pendent member of a family is ordered on account of having be-
come a public charge, and in the opinion of the Minister such
Deportation circumstance is due to wilful neglect or non-support by the head
of dependent or other members of the family morally bound to support such
menu n- dependent members, then all members of the family may be de-
ported at the same time. Such deportation shall be at the cost
of the persons so deported; and if that be not possible then the
cost of such deportation shall be paid by the Department of the
Interior.
Detention of 43. When any person has, within three years of landing in Can-
erstafor Pdepor- ada' become an inmate of a penitentiary, gaol, reformatory or
tation. prison, the Minister of Justice may, upon the request of the Min-
ister of the Interior, issue an order to the warden or governor of
such penitentiary, gaol, reformatory or prison, which order may
be in the form E in the schedule to this Act, commanding him
utter the sentence or term of imprisonment of such person has
expired to detain such person for, and deliver him to, the officer
named in the warrant issued by the Superintendent of Immigra-
tion, which warrant may be in the form EE in the schedule to
this Act, with a view to the deportation of such person.
Order of 2. Such order of the Minister of Justice shall be sufficient au-
J^us t i c e rand thorny to tne warden or governor of the penitentiary, gaol, re-
warrant of formatory or prison, as the case may be, to detain and deliver
superintendent such person to the officer named in the warrant of the Superin-
>f immigration. tendent of jmmigration as aforesaid, and such warden or governor
shall obey such order, and such warrant of the Superintendent of
Immigration shall be sufficient authority to the officer named
therein to detain such person in his custody, or in custody at any
immigrant station, until such person is delivered to the authorized
agent of the transportation company which brought such person
into Canada, with a view to deportation as herein provided.
OBLIGATIONS OF TRANSPORTATION COMPANIES IN CASES GF REJECTION
AND DEPORTATION.
Return of re- 44. Every immigrant, passenger, stowaway or other person
jected i m m i - brought to Canada by a transportation company and rejected by
the Board of Inquiry or officer in charge, shall, if practicable, be
sent back to the place whence he came, on the vessel, railway train
or other vehicle by which he was brought to Canada. The cost of
his maintenance, while being detained at any immigrant station
after having been rejected, as well as the cost of his return, shall
be paid by such transportation company.
2. If any such transportation company —
Refusal to (a) refuses to receive any such person back on board of such
board * V ° ° " vessel» railway train or other vehicle or on board of any other ves-
sel, railway train or other vehicle owned or operated by the same
transportation company, when so directed by the officer in
charge; or,
Failure to (ft) fails to detain any such person thereon; or,
Failure to W refuses or fails to return him to the place whence he came
return. to Canada; or,
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 129
(d) refuses or fails to pay the cost of his maintenance while Failure to
on land awaiting deportation ; or, tenant main"
(e) makes any charge against any such person for his main- Charging de-
tenance while on land, or for his return to the port of embarka- ported person
tion, or takes any security f rpm any such person for the payment n°arn<!£ a
of such charge;
such master, agent, owner or transportation company concerned
shall be guilty of an offence against this Act, and shall be liable to
a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and not less than fifty renalty.
dollars for each offence ; and no such vessel shall have clearance
from any port of Canada until such fine is paid.
45. Every person ordered to be deported under this Act who has Deportation
been brought to Canada by ship, shall be reconveyed free of p^. J0ns S vvho
charge, by the railway company or companies which brought him have been land-
to the place in Canada where he is being detained for deportation, ed in Canada,
to the ocean port where he was landed, or the nearest available
winter ocean port, as may be directed by the Board of Inquiry,
and thence he shall be conveyed free of charge by the transpor-
tation company which brought him to Canada to the place in the
country whence he was brought or to the country of his birth
or citizenship, and in such manner as to passage accommodation
as may be directed by the officer in charge; and similarly every
such person brought to Canada by a railway train or other ve- Deportation
hide shall, subject to the regulations under sections 31 and 32 by train,
of this Act, be reconveyed free of charge by the transportation
company which carried him to the place in Canada where he is
rejected or where he is being detained for deportation to the place
in the country whence he was brought or to the country of his
birth or citizenship.
46. Every transportation company, which refuses or neglects to Penalty on
comply with the order of the Minister or Superintendent of Immi- cJJ^anv^ef u£
gration or Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such to take on ing to return
board, guard safely, and return to the country whence he came, person ordered
or to the country of his birth or citizenship, any passenger or to be deP°rted-
other person brought to Canada by such transportation company
and ordered to be deported under the provisions of this Act shall
be liable to a fine of not more than five hundred dollars and not
less than fifty dollars in each case.
47. The Superintendent of Immigration, under the direction or Regulations
with the consent of the Minister, shall prescribe regulations f or f°era ^e^t &ol
the proper detention and treatment on board ship or railway persons deport-
train or other vehicle of all persons who have been ordered to be ed.
deported under this Act, both while awaiting and during deporta-
tion.
48. Every transportation company which, through the con- Penalty on
nivance or negligence of any of its officials or employees, permits Smpany pe"
the escape of any person delivered into the custody of such trans- mitting escape
portation company by any officer for deportation under this Act °f P.6^80? 2r~
shall, on conviction, be punished by a fine of not more than five ported,
hundred dollars and not less than fifty dollars for each offence.
2. In the event of such person escaping from the custody of a t-f1*11^ to- n,P"
transportation company, it shall be the duty of the master of theti0J c/ffTc^r
vessel, conductor of the train, dockmaster, special constable or when such per-
other official or employee of the transportation company in whose son escapes,
custody such person then was, to immediately report such escape
to the nearest available immigration officer ; and it shall also be
the duty of the said company forthwith to report such escape to
the Superintendent of Immigration, and such report shall state
when, and from whom, such person was received, and the time
and mode of escape. Failure on the part of such master, con-
ductor, or other official to so report to the nearest available im-
migration officer shall render him liable to a penalty of not more
than twenty dollars and not less than ten dollars for each offence,
and failure on the part of the transportation company to so
report to the Superintendent of Immigration shall render such
company liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars
and not less than twenty dollars for each offence.
130 The Immigration Commission.
OBLIGATIONS OF MASTERS OF VESSELS AND PILOTS.
Manifest to 49. The master of every vessel arriving at any port of entry in
be delivered by Canada shall forthwith after such arrival, and before any entry
migration offi- of sucl1 vessel is allowed, deliver to the immigration officer in
cer? charge a manifest in the form prescribed by the Superintendent
of Immigration, of all the passengers and stowaways on board
such vessel at the time of her departure from the port or place
whence she last cleared or sailed for Canada, or who were on
board such vessel at the time of her arrival in Canada, or at
any time during her voyage; and such manifest shall also state
the name and apparent age of all passengers on board of such
vessel on such voyage who are insane, idiotic, epileptic, dumb,
blind or infirm, or suffering from any disease or injury or physical
defect which may be cause for rejection under this Act, and
whether or not they are accompanied by relatives able to support
them.
Entry as to 2. Such manifest shall further state if any birth has taken
passengers who piace during the voyage, and shall state the name, age and last
or^have1 died Place of residence of any person who has died during the voyage,
during voyage, and shall specify the cause of death and whether such person
was accompanied by relatives or other persons who are entitled
to take charge of the moneys and effects left by such person and
the disposition made thereof.
Disposal of 3. If there were no such' relatives or other persons so en-
property of de- titled the manifest shall fully designate the quantity and de-
ceased passen- scription of the property, whether money or otherwise, left by
such person; and the master of the vessel shall pay over to the
immigration officer in charge at the port at which the vessel is
entered, and fully account for, all moneys and effects belonging to
Receipt for any person who has died on the voyage. The officer in charge
property by im- shall thereupon give to the master a receipt for all moneys or
migration offl- effects so placed in his hands by the master, which receipt shall
contain a full description of the nature or amount thereof.
4. If the master of such vessel fails —
Failure to de- (a) to deliver such manifest required by this section; or,
•nver' artia?aor (&) wilfully or negligently fails to state therein all the par-
false, manifest, ticulars of information required by this section ; or,
(c) wilfully or negligently makes any false statement in such
manifest ;
he shall be guilty of an offence against this Act and shall be liable
Penalty. to a fine not exceeding one hundred dollars and not less than
twenty dollars for every person with regard to whom any such
omission occurs or any such false statement is made.
Entry in 50. The master of any vessel sailing from a port outside of
manifest of ad- Canada who embarks passengers after the vessel has been cleared
gers.na n and examined by the proper officer at the port of departure, and
who does not report such additional passengers in the manifest
required to be delivered under this Act to the immigration officer
Penalty. in charge at the port of entry, shall be liable to a fine of not
more than one hundred dollars and not less than twenty dollars
for each passenger so embarked as aforesaid and not included in
one of the said manifests.
Manifest of 51. The master of every vessel embarking outbound passengers
°enbersd PaS from any seaport of Canada shall, on the return voyage of such
vessel to Canada, deliver to the immigration officer in charge a
manifest in form prescribed by the regulations in that behalf
giving the names of all such passengers on board such vessel, or
booked to sail by such vessel, and stating in every case whether
they are British subjects or aliens, and their sex, nationality, and
port of destination.
Penalty. 2. If the master of any vessel refuses or omits to deliver such
manifest of outbound passengers he shall incur a penalty not ex-
ceeding one hundred dollars and not less than twenty dollars for
every passenger with regard to whom he has refused or wilfully
neglected to give the required information, and clearance of such
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 131
vessel may be refused until such manifest has been delivered to
the immigration officer in charge: Provided, however, that the Proviso,
master of any vessel plying between seaports of Canada and ad-
jacent or neighbouring seaports in Newfoundland or the United
States may, by written permission of the Minister or Superin-
tendent of Immigration given to such master or to the transpor-
tation company of which he is an employee, be exempted from the"
requirements of this section.
52. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in .Master per-
Canada permits any passenger to leave the vessel before he has ^rs^to^Si
delivered to the immigration officer in charge a correct manifest in before deliver-
the form prescribed by the regulations in that behalf, and received ing manifest,
permission from the officer in charge to allow the passengers to
land, he shall be liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dol- Penalty,
lars and not less than twenty dollars for every passenger so
leaving the vessel.
2. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in . Master fail-
Canada fails to produce or satisfactorily account for every pas- ^ ™j passe°ngers.
senger whose name appears on the manifest, when required so to
do by the immigration officer in charge of the port of entry to
which such passenger is manifested, such master shall be liable to Penalty,
a fine of not more than one hundred dollars and not less than
twenty dollars in the case of each such passenger.
3. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Master per-
Canada permits any stowaway to leave the vessel without permis- ™aVintoStland
sion of the immigration officer in charge, or through negligence without per-
permits such stowaway to escape from the vessel before the immi- mission of offl-
giation officer in charge has given permission for such stowaway cer in charse-
to be landed, or after such stowaway has been ordered to be de-
ported, or in the event of such escape fails to report it forthwith
to the immigration officer in charge, he shall be liable to a fine of Penalty,
not more than one hundred dollars and not less than twenty dol-
lars for every stowaway so leaving or escaping from the vessel.
4. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Master dis-
Canada shall pay off or discharge any member of the crew of such wi?hoivtSexariSu
vessel without such member having first been examined by an nation,
immigration officer, as required under section 33 of this act, he
shall be liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars and Penalty,
not less than twenty dollars for every member of the crew so
paid off or discharged.
5. If the master of any vessel arriving at any port of entry in Master fan-
Canada fails to report to the immigration officer in charge every c°feg ^
case of desertion from the crew of such vessel occurring at such tion.
port so soon as such desertion is discovered, or shall refuse
or neglect to describe the deserter for purposes of identification
whenever required by such officer he shall be liable to a fine of not Penalty,
more than one hundred dollars and not less than twenty dollars in
the case of each such deserter.
53. Nothing in this Act shall prevent the master of any vessel
from permitting any passenger to leave the vessel outside of Sel before
Canada at the request of such passenger before the arrival of the rival at port of
vessel at her final port of destination^ ; but in every such case the destination,
name of the passenger so leaving shall be entered in the manifest
of passengers made out at the time of the clearing of the vessel
from the port of departure or at the port at which such passenger
was embarked.
54. Every pilot who has had charge of any vessel having passen- PJ?8 10 n?n~
gers on board, and knows that any passenger or stowaway has f^cvm fimmigra-
been permitted to leave the vessel contrary to the provisions of tion officer of
this Act, and who does not immediately upon the arrival of such "°
vessel in the port to which he engaged to pilot her, and before gefg.
the immigration officer in charge has given permission to the
passengers to leave the vessel, inform the said officer that such
passenger or stowaway has been so permitted to leave the vessel.
shall be liable to a fine of not more than one hundred dollars and Penalty.
not less than ten dollars for every passenger with regard to whom
he has wilfully neglected to give such information.
132 The Immigration Commission.
PROTECTION OF IMMIGRANTS.
False repre- 55. Every person who causes or procures the publication or cir-
ter or°ninduce dilation, by advertisement or otherwise, in a country outside of
immigration. Canada, of false representations as to the opportunities for em-
ployment in Canada, or as to the state of the labour market in
Canada, intended or adapted to encourage or induce, or to deter
or prevent, the immigration into Canada of persons resident in
such outside country, or who does anything in Canada for tlie
purpose of causing or procuring the communication to any resi-
dent of such country of any such representations which are there-
after so published, circulated or communicated, shall be guilty
of an offence against this Act, and liable on summary conviction
before two justices of the peace, to a fine of not more than five
hundred dollars, or to imprisonment for a term not exceeding
six months, or to both fine and imprisonment.
Violation of 56. If, during the voyage of any vessel carrying immigrants
reSrdinff a duS f rom any port Olltside °* Canada to any port in Canada, the
ties of master master or any of the crew is guilty of any violation of any law in
of crew. force in the country in which such foreign port is situate, regard-
ing the duties of such master or crew towards the immigrants in
such vessel-, or if the master of any such vessel during such voy-
B reach of age commits any breach whatsoever of the contract for the pass-
passenger Wlth age made with any immigrant by such master, or by the owners
of such vessel, such master or such one of the crew shall, for
every such violation or breach of contract, be liable to a fine not
Penalty. exceeding one hundred dollars and not less than twenty dollars,
independently of any remedy which such immigrants complaining
may otherwise have.
Intercourse 57. No officer, seaman or other person on board of a vessel bring-
between crew ing immigrants to Canada shall, while such vessel is in Canadian
migrant?. C n" waters, entice or admit any female immigrant into his apartment,
or, except by the direction or permission of the master of such
vessel, first given for such purpose, visit or frequent any part of
such vessel assigned to female passengers.
Penalty for 2. Every officer, seaman or other man employed on board of a
tv^een°crew and vessel bringing immigrants to Canada, who, while such vessel is in
f^ma^e im- Canadian waters, entices or admits any female immigrant into his
migrants. apartment or, except by the direction or permission of the master
of such vessel first given, visits or frequents any part of such ves-
sel assigned to female passengers, shall be guilty of an offence
against this Act and shall be liable to a fine not exceeding twenty-
five dollars for every such offence.
Penalty for 3. Every master of a vessel who, while such vessel is in Cana-
cre^ to* visit dian wa*ers» directs or permits any officer or seaman, or other
parts of vessel man employed on board of such vessel to visit or frequent any part
assigned to fe- of such vessel assigned to female immigrants, except for the pur-
™rants ** P°se °f doing or performing some necessary act or duty, shall be
guilty of an offence against this Act and shall be liable to a fine
not exceeding twenty-five dollars for every such offence.
Notices to be 53. The master of every vessel bringing immigrants to Canada
iPn°g intercourse from Europe shall, at all times while the vessel is in Canadian
between immi- waters, keep posted, in a conspicuous place on the forecastle and
grants and the in the parts of the steerage of the said vessel assigned to steerage
passengers, a written or printed notice in the English, French,
Swedish, Danish, German, Russian and Yiddish languages, and
such other languages as are ordered from time to time by the
Superintendent of Immigration, containing the provisions of this
Act regarding the prevention of intercourse between the crew
and the immigrants and the penalties for the contravention there-
of, and shall keep such notice so posted during the remainder of
the voyage.
Penalty. 2. Every master of a vessel bringing immigrants to Canada from
Europe who neglects to post, and keep posted, the notice required
by this Act fo be posted regarding the prevention of intercourse
between the crew and the immigrants and the penalties for con-
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 133
travention thereof, as required by this Act, shall be guilty of an
offence against this Act and shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
one hundred dollars for every such offence.
3. The immigration officer in charge shall inspect every such inspection of
vessel upon arrival for evidence of compliance with this section,
and shall institute proceedings for any penalty incurred for vio-
lation thereof.
59. If any vessel from any port or place outside of Canada Propo'rtion-
comes within the limits of Canada having on board, or having had ate number of
on board, at any time, during her voyage — area6^fe?ecks°
(a) any greater number of passengers than one adult passenger
for every fifteen clear superficial feet on each deck of such vessel
appropriated to the use of such passengers and unoccupied by
stores or goods, not being the personal luggage of such passen-
gers, or,
(&) a greater number of persons, including the master and
crew and the cabin passengers, if any, than one for every two
tons of the tonnage of such vessel, calculated in the manner used
for ascertaining the tonnage of British ships, the master of such
vessel shall be liable to a fine not exceeding twenty dollars, and Penalty,
not less than ten dollars for each passenger or person constituting
such excess.
2. For the purpose of this section, each person of or above the "Adult " de-
age of fourteen years shall be deemed an adult, and two persons flned-
above the age of one year and under the age of fourteen years shall
be reckoned and taken as one adult.
3. If there shall be a bar or other place for the sale of intoxi- Sale of in-
eating liquors on any such vessel in the quarters assigned to u°*i t0ngsteer-
third-class or steerage passengers, or to which third-class or age passengers.
steerage passengers are permitted to have access at any time
during the voyage of such vessel to Canada, the master of such
vessel shall be guilty of an offence against this Act and shall be
liable to a fine not exceeding five hundred dollars and not less than Penalty,
fifty dollars ; and any officer or member of the crew of such ves-
sel who sells or gives intoxicating liquor to any third-class or
steerage passenger, during the voyage of such vessel to Canada,
without the consent of the master or ship surgeon or other quali-
fied medical practitioner on board thereof, shall be guilty of an
offence against this Act and shall be liable to a fine not exceeding
fifty dollars and not less than ten dollars for every such offence.
60. Every immigrant on any vessel arriving at a port of entry Right of im-
to which the owner or master of such vessel engaged to convey ^fjjf "Jjj board
him, if facilities for housing or inland carriage for such immigrant vessel till hous-
are not immediately available, shall be entitled to remain and keep ing or carriage
his luggage on board such vessel for a period of twenty-four hours available-
or until such facilities are available, which ever shall first occur,
and the master of such vessel shall not, until such time, remove
any berths or accommodation used by such immigrant.
61. Passengers and their luggage shall be landed from any ship Passengers
by the master thereof free of expense to the said passengers, and *° be, landed
such landing shall be either at a usual public landing place at the lr
port of entry or at such other place as is designated by the officer
in charge.
62. The Minister or the Superintendent of Immigration may, Appointment
from time to time, by instructions to the immigration officer in ° f landing
charge, appoint the places at which passengers arriving at such p a
port shall be landed.
63. At the places so appointed the Minister or Superintendent of Shelter for
Immigration may cause proper shelter and accommodation to be immigrants,
provided for immigrants until they can be forwarded to their
place of destination.
64. If both the immigrant parents, or the last surviving immi- Disposal of
grant parent of any child brought with them in any vessel SSST* ?mmi-
bound for Canada, die on the voyage, or at any immigrant sta- grant parents,
tion or elsewhere in Canada while still under the care of any
immigrant agent, or other officer under this Act, the Minister,
134 The Immigration Commission.
or such officer as he deputes for the purpose, may cause the effects
of such parents to be disposed of for the benefit of such child to
the best advantage in his power, or in his discretion to be de-
livered over to any institution or person assuming the care and
charge of such child.
Inquiry in 65. If complaint be made to the Minister or the Superintendent
pTaints°respect- of Immi^ration against any company or person for any violation
ing violation of this Act, in any matter relating to immigrants or immigra-
of Act. tion, the Minister may cause such inquiry as he thinks proper to
be made into the facts of the case, or may bring the matter before
the Governor in Council in order that such inquiry may be made
under The Inquiries Act.
Procedure. 2. If upon such inquiry it appears to the satisfaction of the
Minister that such company or person has been guilty of such
violation, the Minister may require such company or person to
make such compensation to the person aggrieved, or to do such
other thing, as is just and reasonable; or may adopt measures
for causing such proceeding to be instituted against such company
or person as the case requires.
re?egtiati°mS 66' Tne Governor in Council may make such regulations and
ployment agen-imP°se such penalties as are deemed expedient to safeguard the
cies. interests of immigrants seeking employment from any companies,
firms, or persons carrying on the business of intelligence offices or
employment or labour agencies at any place in Canada.
. IMMIGRANT RUNNERS.
Licenses for 67. The Superintendent of Immigration may issue to agents of
ners!gr n~ transportation companies, forwarding and transfer companies,
hotels and boarding houses, a license authorizing such persons
to exercise the vocation of immigrant runners, or of soliciting the
patronage of immigrants for their respective companies, hotels
or boarding houses, or of booking passengers. Such license shall
be in the form prescribed by the Superintendent of Immigration,
and may at any time be cancelled by him under the direction or
with the consent of the Minister.
not™o^begsolk> 68< No PersoL1 shall, at any port or place in Canada, for hire,
ited except by reward or gain, or the expectation thereof, conduct, solicit or
licensed per- recommend, either orally or by handbill or placard or in any
other manner, any immigrant to or on behalf of any owner of a
vessel, or to or on behalf of any inn-keeper or boarding house
keeper, or any other person, for any purposes connected with the
preparations or arrangements of such immigrant for his passage to
his final place of destination in Canada, or elsewhere, or give or
pretend to give to such immigrant any information oral, printed
or otherwise, or assist him to his said place of destination, or in
any way exercise the vocation of booking passengers, or of taking
money for their inland fare, or for the transportation of their
luggage, unless such person has first obtained a license from the
Superintendent of Immigration authorizing him to act in such
capacity.
Selling tick- 69. Every person licensed under this Act as an immigrant run-
grants0 atmex- ner' or Person acting on behalf of any transportation company, or
cessive rates. " forwarding or transfer company, or hotel or boarding house, and
every person in his employ, who sells to any immigant a ticket or
order for the passage of such immigrant, or for the conveyance
of his luggage, at a higher rate than that for which it could be
purchased directly from the company or person undertaking such
conveyance, and every person who purchases any such ticket from
an immigrant for less than its value, or gives in exchange for it
one of less value, shall be guilty of an offence against this Act,
and the license of such person shall be cancelled.
Persons not 70. No licensed immigrant runner, or agent or person acting on
sels or ent6er behalf of any transportation company, or other person, shall go
immigrant sta- on board any vessel after such vessel has arrived in Canadian
tions without waters until all passengers thereon have been landed, or shall go
into any immigrant station, unless he is authorized so to do by
the Superintendent of Immigration or officer in charge.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 135
DUTIES OF INN-KEEPERS.
71. Every inn-keeper or boarding house keeper in any city, town, List of prices
village or place in Canada designated by any order in council, jn \ o^^fg
who receives into his house as a boarder or lodger any immigrant and boarding
within three months after his arrival in Canada, shall cause to houses for im-
be kept conspicuously posted in the public rooms and passages of migra]
his house and printed upon his business cards, a list of the
prices which will be charged to immigrants per day and per week
for board or lodging, or both, and also the prices for separate
meals, which cards shall also contain the name of the keeper of
such house, together with the name of the street in which it is
situate, and its number in such street.
2. No such inn-keeper or boarding house keeper shall have any . inn -keeper's
lien on the effects of such immigrant for any amount claimed for lien limited-
such boarding or lodging for any sum exceeding five dollars.
72. Every such inn-keeper or boarding house keeper who detains Penalty on
the effects of any immigrant by reason of any claim for board or i,nn-keeper for
lodging after he has been tendered the sum of five dollars or such migrant'^ 'ef-
less sum as is actually due for the board or lodging of such im- fects after ten-
migrant, shall incur a penalty not exceeding twenty-five dollars ^er>
and not less than five dollars, over and above the value of the
effects so detained, and he shall also be liable to restore such
effects.
2. In the event of such unlawful detention, the effects so de- Search for
tained may be searched for and recovered under search warrant
as in the case of stolen goods.
RULES, FORMS AND NOTICES.
73. In addition to the forms set out in the schedule to this Act Superintend-
the Superintendent of Immigration, under direction or with the Ration to"^^"
consent of the Minister, shall prescribe, formulate and issue such scribe forms,
rules, notices, forms of reports and manifests, and other forms as
are deemed necessary from time to time in connection with regu-
lations made under this Act or for the use and guidance of officers
under this Act, or of transportation companies and agents thereof,
and masters of vessels and immigrants.
UNIFORMS.
74. The Superintendent of Immigration shall, under the direc- Uniforms for
tion or with the consent of the Minister, prescribe and contract ^migration of-
for suitable uniforms and insignia for the various officers on
duty at ports of entry, and the same shall be supplied to such
officers, and one-third of the cost thereof shall be chargeable to
such officers, or in the case of officers having their uniforms made
to order a proportionate sum shall be paid to them on account
thereof.
75. All officers while on duty at ports of entry, or on duty else- Officers to
where inspecting immigrants or passengers, or acting on a Board w£ar uniform
of Inquiry, or on duty in connection with the deportation of any w
person under this Act, shall wear the uniform prescribed for him,
unless otherwise directed by the Superintendent of Immigration.
PROSECUTIONS AND PROCEDURE.
76. Any officer may institute summary proceedings before any Prosecutions,
police magistrate, recorder or justice of the peace against any
transportation company or director, official or employee thereof
charged with an offence against this Act, at the place where such
offence was committed, or at the place where such company has
an office or place of business in Canada, or where such person
then is.
79520°— VOL 40—11 10
136 The Immigration Commission.
Costs. 2. Such police magistrate, recorder or justice of the peace may,
in addition to any fine or penalty imposed, award costs against
any such company or person as in ordinary cases of summary pro-
™Prison'ceedings, and in default of payment thereof may award imprison-
ment for a term not exceeding three months, to terminate on pay-
ment of the fine or penalty and costs incurred, and may, in his
penalty1 r d discretion, award any part of such fine or penalty, when recovered,
to the person aggrieved by or through the act or neglect of such
company or person.
ofApfineCsataml 3> Su0^ to sucb- award to a person aggrieved all fines and
penalties. penalties recovered under this Act shall be paid to the Minister of
Finance and shall form part of the Consolidated Revenue Fund of
Canada.
Lien on prop- 4. Every duty and every fine or penalty imposed under author-
portation com- ^ of tllis Act uP°n a transportation company, or upon any direc-
panies. tor, official or employee thereof, shall until payment thereof be a
lien upon any and all property of such company in Canada, and
may be enforced and collected by the seizure and sale of all or
any such property under the warrant or process of the magistrate
directors^ n°d or court before whom it has been sued for, and shall be preferred
officials. to all other liens or hypothecations except wages.
5. Every duty imposed under authority of this Act upon a trans-
Owners of portation company shall be a duty devolving upon every director,
official or employee thereof, and every duty imposed upon the mas-
ter of a vessel shall be a duty devolving upon the owner thereof.
Imprison- g. Imprisonment of a master or owner of any vessel, or of any
ofaife1n] official or employee of any transportation company, for any offence
' against this Act, shall not discharge the ship or other property
of such company from the lien attached thereto by this Act.
Convictions 77. NO conviction or proceeding under this Act shall be quashed
qVa s bed for for want of form, nor, unless the penalty imposed is one hundred
want of form, dollars or over, be removed by appeal or certiorari or otherwise
into any superior court.
Warrants of 2. No warrant of commitment shall be held void by reason of
commitment. any defect therein, if it is therein alleged that the person has been
convicted, and there is a good and valid conviction to sustain such
warrant.
Security in 3. In case of removal by appeal or certiorari or otherwise of
case of appeal. any conviction or proceeding under this Act into any superior
court, security shall be given to the extent of one hundred dollars
for the costs of such removal proceedings to such superior court.
General pen- 78. Every person who violates any provision of this Act, or of
any order in council, proclamation or regulation thereunder in
respect of which violation no other penalty is provided by this Act,
shall incur a penalty not exceeding one hundred dollars.
APPLICATION TO CHINESE.
Ap
of A
I plication 79. All provisions of this Act not repugnant to the provisions of
ct to Chi- The Chinese Immigration Act shall apply as well to persons of
Chinese origin as to other persons.
EXPENSES OF ADMINISTRATION.
Payment of 80. All expenses incurred in administering this Act and carrying
<Actfn out the Provisions thereof, and of affording help and advice to
immigrants, and aiding, visiting and relieving destitute immi-
grants, procuring medical assistance and otherwise attending to
the objects of immigration, shall be paid out of any moneys
granted by Parliament for any such purpose and under such regu-
lations or under such orders in council, if any, as are made for the
distribution and application of such moneys.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 137
GENERAL REGULATIONS.
81. The Governor in Council may, on the recommendation of the Power to
Minister, make such orders and regulations, not inconsistent with
this Act, as are considered necessary or expedient for enforcing
the provisions of this Act according to the true intent and
meaning thereof.
REPEAL.
82. The following Acts are repealed : Chapter 93 of the Revised Actsrepealed.
Statutes, 1906 ; chapter 19 of the statutes of 1907 ; and chapter 33
of the statutes of 1908.
SCHEDULE.
FORM A. — Permit to enter Canada. — Canada. — The Immigration Act, section 4-
To all Immigration Officers:
This is to certify that (name in full), of (last
place of residence ) , — ( occupation or other description ) , is hereby
permitted to enter and remain in Canada for a period of from the date
hereof free from examination or other restrictions under the Immigration Act.
Dated at Ottawa this - - day of - — 19 — .
Minister of the Interior.
[Seal of the Department of the Interior.]
FORM AA. — Cancellation (or extension) of permit. — Canada. — The Immigration
Act, section 4.
To all Immigration Officers:
This is to certify, that the Permit to Enter Canada issued to -
(name in full), of - — »- (last place of residence), on the - — day of
- 19 — is hereby cancelled (or is hereby extended for a further period of
from the date hereof.)
Minister of the Interior.
[Seal of the Department of the Interior.]
FORM B. — Order for deportation. — Canada. — The Immigration Act, section 33.
To - — (transportation company) and to (person
rejected), port of entry — — , Province of :
This is to certify that — - (name in full), of — (last
place of residence), a person seeking to enter Canada at this port, ex
(ship or train) from - - which arrived at this port on at
— o'clock has this day been examined by the Board of Inquiry (or officer in
charge) at this port, and has been rejected for the following reasons:
— (here state reasons in full).
And the said — — is hereby ordered to be deported to the place from
whence he came to Canada. Such conveyance shall be by the first available
ship or train of the transportation company which brought the said to
Canada.
Dated at this day of — — 19 — .
Chairman of the Board of Inquiry
(or Immigration Officer in Charge).
NOTICE TO PERSON ORDERED TO BE DEPORTED.
If you claim to be a Canadian citizen or to have acquired Canadian domicile,
you have the right to consult counsel and appeal to the courts against deporta-
tion.
138 The Immigration Commission.
In all other cases you may appeal to the Minister of the Interior against any
decision of the Board of Inquiry or officer in charge whereby you are ordered to
be deported unless such decision is based upon a certificate of the examining
medical officer that you are affected with a loathsome disease or a disease which
may become dangerous to the public health. The formal notice of appeal will
be supplied to you by the immigration officer in charge upon request and upon
deposit of the sum of twenty dollars for the cost of your maintenance, and the
sum of ten dollars for the maintenance of each person dependent upon you,
until the Minister has decided upon your case.
FORM C. — Notice of appeal. — Canada. — The Immigration Act, section 10.
To the Minister of the Interior,
Ottawa, Canada.
I, (name in full), of - - (last place of residence),
hereby appeal from the decision of the Board of Inquiry (or officer in charge) at
this port whereby my application to land in Canada has been rejected, and I
have been ordered to be deported to — — .
And I deposit herewith the sum of twenty dollars for cost of my maintenance,
and ten dollars for the maintenance of each person dependent upon me pending
your decision.
Dated at the day of - — , 10—.
Appellant.
FORM D. — Order to leave Canada. — Canada. — The Immigration Act, section 42.
To , of — — .
Whereas it has been shown by evidence satisfactory to His Excellency the
Governor in Council that you advocated in Canada the overthrow of the Govern-
ment of Canada by force or violence (or as the case may be).
You are hereby ordered under and by virtue of the authority conferred upon
His Excellency by section 42 of the Immigration Act within days after
the service of this order upon you, or after its being left for you at your last
known address or place of abode, to leave and depart from Canada, and not to
return.
Dated at Ottawa this day of 19 — .
Clerk of the Council.
[Seal of the Privy Council.]
FORM E. — Order of the Minister of Justice. — Canada. — The Immigration Act,
section JiS.
To (Governor or Warden of gaol, prison, reformatory or peni-
tentiary) :
Whereas of has within three years of landing in
Canada become an inmate of , having been convicted of the crime of
. And whereas, under the provisions of The Immigration Act, I have
been requested by the Minister of the Interior to issue an order to you, the said
(warden or governor, as the case may be) to detain the said
after expiry of his sentence, or term of imprisonment, and to
deliver him to the officer named in the warrant of the Superintendent of Immi-
gration with a view to the deportation of the said - — .
Now know you that I, the Minister of Justice of Canada, do hereby, under
the provisions of the said Act, order you, the said - - (warden or
governor), to detain and deliver the said - - to — the
officer authorized by warrant of the Superintendent of Immigration, to receive
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 139
the said - - from you with a view to his deportation under the pro-
visions of the said Act.
For which this shall be your sufficient warrant.
Dated at Ottawa this day of 19 — .
Minister of Justice.
[Seal of the Department of Justice.]
FORM EE. — Warrant of the Superintendent of Immigration. — Canada. — The
Immigration Act, section 43.
By the Superintendent of Immigration.
To , of :
Whereas , of , has within three years of his land-
ing In Canada become an inmate of - (gaol, prison, reformatory or peni-
tentiary).
And whereas, under the provisions of the Immigration Act, the Minister of
the Interior has ordered the deportation of the said and has
applied to the Minister of Justice for an order addressed to the —
(governor or warden) of the said - - (gaol, prison, reformatory or
penitentiary) commanding him to detain and deliver the said -
into your custody after expiry of his sentence or term of imprisonment in the
said - - (gaol, prison, reformatory or penitentiary) with a view to
his deportation under the provisions of the said Act.
Now know you that I, - , Superintendent of Immigration, do
hereby order you to receive the said (name of prisoner) and him
safely to keep and to convey through any part of Canada, and him to deliver to
the transportation company which brought him to Canada, with a view to his
deportation to the port from which he came to Canada.
For which this shall be your sufficient warrant.
Dated at Ottawa this day of 19 — .
Superintendent of Immigration.
[Seal of the Department of the Interior.]
FORM F. — Bond to appear for examination. — Canada. — The Immigration Act,
section 33.
Canada, Province of — — , in the matter of The Immigration Act and of A. B.
Be it remembered that on the day of , in the year nineteen hun-
dred and , A. B., formerly of [state place of domicile before coming to
Canada], [occupation], a person seeking to enter or remain in Canada; and
L. M. of [name of place], in the said province [occupation], and N. O. of the
same place [occupation], personally came before me and acknowledged them-
selves to owe to our Sovereign Lord the King, his heirs and successors, the
several sums following, that is to say :
The said A. B. the sum of dollars, and the said L. M. and N. O. the
sum of dollars each, of good and lawful current money of Canada, to be
made and levied of their several goods and chattels, lands and tenements
respectively, to the use of our said Sovereign Lord the King, his heirs and suc-
cessors, if he, the said A. B. fails in the condition hereunder written.
Taken and acknowledged the day and year first above mentioned at in
the province aforesaid before me — - [Justice of Peace, or, Notary Public].
The condition of the above written obligation is such, that whereas the said
A. B. is held in custody under authority of The Immigration Act for examina-
tion touching the right of the said A. B. to enter or remain in Canada ; if, there-
fore, the said A. B. appears before the Board of Inquiry or officer acting as such
at the Immigrant Station at — — on the — — day of - — next at the hour
of in the noon, and there surrenders himself into custody of an
Immigration Officer and submits to examination under the said Act, and does
not attempt to escape from such custody, then this obligation shall be void,
otherwise to stand in full force and effect.
APPENDIX G.
REGULATION AND ORDERS IN COUNCIL, LAW OF 1910.
REGULATION.
The following Regulation was promulgated by the Superintendent of Immi-
gration, May 6, 1910 —
No immigrant shall be treated for any of the diseases specified or referred
to in subsection (&) of Section Three of the Immigration Act unless it appears
to the satisfaction of the Canadian Immigration Medical Inspector conducting
the medical examination that such immigrant was free from disease when leav-
ing his or her home to commence the journey to Canada, and that any disease
which the immigrant has at time of arrival in Canada has been contracted or
developed during the journey, and that it can be completely and permanently
cured within a reasonably short space of time ; and further, that no cost shall
be incurred by the Department for such treatment.
ORDERS IN COUNCIL.
The following orders in council have been promulgated under the Canadian
immigration act of May 4, 1910 :
I.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Monday, the 9th day of May, 1910.
Present: His Excellency in Council.
His Excellency in Council is pleased, in virtue of the provisions of Section 37
of the Immigration Act of 9 and 10 Edward VII, to make and doth hereby make
the following Regulations: —
1. No immigrant, male or female, other than a member of a family provided
for under the following regulations shall be permitted to enter Canada between
the first day of March and the thirty-first day of October both days inclusive,
unless he or she have in actual and personal possession at the time of arrival,
money, belonging absolutely to such immigrant, to the amount of at least $25.00
in addition to a ticket or such sum of money as will purchase a ticket or trans-
port for such immigrant to his or her destination in Canada.
2. If an immigrant so intending to enter Canada is the head of a family and
is accompanied by his or her family or any members thereof, the foregoing
regulations shall not apply to such family or the members thereof, but the said
immigrant head of family shall have in his or her possession, in addition to
the said sum of money and means of transport hereinbefore required, a further
sum of money, belonging absolutely to such immigrant, equivalent to $25.00 for
each member of the said family of the age of eighteen years or upwards, and
$12.50 for each member of said family of the age of five years or upwards and
under the age of eighteen years, and in addition tickets or a sum of money
equivalent to the cost of transport for all the said members of the family to
their place of destination in Canada.
3. Every such immigrant, seeking to enter Canada, between the first day of
November and the last day of February both inclusive, shall be subject to the
foregoing regulations, with the substitution of $50.00 for $25.00 and $25.00 for
$12.50, wherever the said sums of $25.00 and $12.50 are mentioned in the said
regulations.
4. It shall be the duty of the immigration officers at the various places or
ports of entry or landing in Canada to see that the foregoing regulations are
complied with. Provided, however, that the immigration agent may, notwith-
standing anything hereinbefore contained, exempt any immigrant from the
operation of the foregoing regulations if it is shown to his satisfaction that:
(a) The immigrant, if a male, is going to assured employment at farm work,
and has the means of reaching the place of such employment ; or
141
142 The Immigration Commission.
(&) That the immigrant, if a female, is going to assured employment at
domestic service, and has the means of reaching the place of such employ-
ment; or
(c) That the immigrant, whether male or female, is of one of the following
descriptions, and is going to reside with a relative of one of the following de-
scriptions, who is able and willing to support such immigrant and has the
means of reaching the place of residence of such relative :
(1) Wife going to husband.
(2) Child going to parent.
(3) Brother or sister going to brother.
(4) Minor going to married or independent sister.
(5) Parent going to son or daughter.
These regulations shall not apply to immigrants belonging to any Asiatic
race.
(Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
II.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Monday, the 9th day of May, 1910.
Present: His Excellency in Council.
His Excellency, in virtue of the provisions of section 37 of the Immigration
Act, Statutes of Canada, 9 and 10 Edward VII, and by and with the advice of
the King's Privy Council for Canada, is pleased to make and doth hereby make
the following regulation : —
No immigrant shall be permitted to enter Canada if he or she, being a sub-
ject or citizen of any country which issues a passport or penal certificate or
both to persons emigrating therefrom, fails to produce such passport or penal
certificate or both upon demand by the immigration officer in charge, and
whether coming to Canada directly or indirectly from any such country.
(Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk oj the Privy Council.
III.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Monday, the 9th day of May, 1910.
Present : His Excellency in Council. •
His Excellency in Council is pleased, under the authority of section 37 of
the Immigration Act of 9 and 10 Edward VII, to make and doth hereby make
the following regulation : —
No immigrant of Asiatic origin shall be permitted to enter Canada unless in
actual and personal possession in his or her own right of two hundred dollars,
unless such person is a native or subject of an Asiatic country in regard to
which special statutory regulations are in force or with which the Government
of Canada has made a special treaty, agreement or convention.
(Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
IV.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Monday, the 9th day of May, 1910.
Present : His Excellency in Council.
His Excellency in Council is pleased, under the authority of subsection 1 of
section 38 of the Immigration Act of 9 and 10 Edward VII, to make and doth
hereby make the following regulation : —
From and after the date hereof the landing in Canada shall be and the same
is hereby prohibited of any immigrants who have come to Canada otherwise
than by continuous journey from the country of which they are natives or citi-
zens, and upon through tickets purchased in that country or purchased or
prepaid in Canada.
(Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDREAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 143
V.
AT THE GOVERNMENT HOUSE AT OTTAWA,
Monday, the 9th day of May, 1910.
Present : His Excellency in Council.
Whereas by section 71 of the Immigration Act, 9 and 10 Edward VII, it is
provided as follows : —
71. Every inn-keeper or boarding house keeper in any city, town, village or
place in Canada designated by any Order in Council, who receives into his
house as a boarder or lodger any immigrant within three months after his ar-
rival in Canada, shall cause to be kept conspicuously posted in the public rooms
and passages of his house, and printed upon his business cards, a list of the
prices which will be charged to immigrants per day and per week for board and
lodging, or both, and also the prices for separate meals, which cards shall also
contain the name of the keeper of such house, together with the name of the
street in which it is situate, and its number in such street
2. No such innkeeper or boarding-house keeper shall have any lien on the
effects of such immigrant for any amount claimed for such boarding or lodging
for any sum exceeding five dollars.
And whereas it is considered expedient to bring this section into force in
certain places, therefore his excellency in council is pleased to designate and
doth hereby designate, for the purpose of the said section 71, the cities of
Ottawa and Toronto, in the Province of Ontario ; the cities of Quebec and Mon-
treal, in the Province of Quebec; the city of Halifax, in the Province of Nova
Scotia; the city of St. John, in the Province of New Brunswick; the city of
Winnepeg in the Province of Manitoba ; and the cities of Vancouver, Victoria
and Prince Rupert, in the Province of British Columbia, as cities in which
every keeper of a tavern, hotel, or boarding house therein who receives into
his house as a boarder or lodger any immigrant within three months after his
arrival in Canada, shall be subject to the requirements and the provisions of
the said section.
(Sgd.) RODOLPHE BOUDKEAU,
Clerk of the Privy Council.
The following form ("67 Imm.") shows the evidence that is required to
bring about the deportation of an undesirable immigrant. Copies of this form
may be obtained by writing to the Superintendent of Immigration, Ottawa.
Letters so addressed and carried post free.
The recommendation to deport should be signed by a mayor, reeve, or other
public officer having cognizance of the facts.
The space for doctor's certificate may be left blank in cases other than those
in which the cause of deportation is disease, or mental or physical disability.
FOR THE INFORMATION OF THE SUPERINTENDENT OF IMMIGRA-
TION, OTTAWA.
-iq
> > **»
Statement in re - — (undesirable immigrant) — Age - — Nationality
- Arrived at the port of - - by S. S. - - Date of landing — — ,
Traveled inland on - — Railway Present whereabouts Why
deportation is suggested - — (The grounds should be stated as nearly as
possible in the terms of the immigration act) - - History in Canada
Whether able to pay the whole or any part of the cost of transportation -
Name and address of friends in the Old Country - - Relationship
Doctor's certificate - - M. D. (address) -
Deportation recommended by
(Address) -
Form 67, Imm.
NOTE. — Four copies of above are required, and if the undesirable is thought
to be an American citizen, by birth or naturalization, Form " 67 A " is also
required to be completed in duplicate.
APPENDIX H.
THE UNITED STATES IMMIGRATION LAW.
[Act of February 20, 1907 (34 Stat., pt. 1, p. 898).]
AN ACT To regulate the immigration of aliens into the United
States.
Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of
the United States of America in Congress assembled, That there
shall be levied, collected^ and paid a tax of four dollars for every
alien entering the United States. The said tax shall be paid to |d° w h ° m
the collector of customs of the port or customs district to which
said alien shall come, or, if there be no collector at such port or
district, then to the collector nearest thereto, by the master, agent, paiclf w
owner, or consignee of the vessel, transportation line, or other
conveyance or vehicle bringing such alien to the United States.
The money thus collected, together with all fines and rentals col- flnes>e and re nt-
lected under the laws regulating the immigration of aliens intoais, to consti-
the United States, shall be paid into the Treasury of the United tute—
States, and shall constitute a permanent appropriation to be
called the "immigrant fund," to be used under the direction of
the Secretary of Commerce and Labor to defray the expense of For what
regulating the immigration of aliens into the United States used,
under said laws, including the contract labor laws, the cost of
reports of decisions of the Federal courts, and digest thereof, for
the use of the Commissioner-General of Immigration, and the
salaries and expenses of all officers, clerks, and employees ap-
pointed to enforce said laws. The tax imposed by this section Head tax:
shall be a lien upon the vessel or other vehicle of carriage or To be 1Ien
transportation bringing such aliens to the United States, and shall !
be a debt in favor of the United States against the owner or How pay-
owners of such vessel or other vehicle, and the payment of such ment enforced ;
tax may be enforced by any legal or equitable remedy. That the mcltadS6f r Oejj
said tax shall not be levied upon aliens who shall enter the payment of ;
United States after an uninterrupted residence of at least one
year, immediately preceding such entrance, in the Dominion of
Canada, Newfoundland, the Republic of Cuba, or the Republic of
Mexico, nor upon otherwise admissible residents of any possession
of the United States, nor upon aliens in transit through the United
States, nor upon aliens who have been lawfully admitted to the
United States and who later shall go in transit from one part of
the United States to another through foreign contiguous terri-
tory: Provided, That the Commissioner-General of Immigration, Head tax:
under the direction or with the approval of the Secretary of Payment on
Commerce and Labor, by agreement with transportation lines, as account aliens
provided in section thirty-two of this Act, may arrange in some
other manner for the payment of the tax imposed by this section
upon any or all aliens seeking admission from foreign contiguous
territory : Provided further, That if in any fiscal year the amount NO more than
of money collected under the provisions of this section shall ex- $2,500,000 to
ceed two million five hundred thousand dollars, the excess above |°an[nf°ndimmi
that amount shall not be added to the " immigrant fund : " Pro-
vided further, That the provisions of this section shall not apply Exceptions —
to aliens arriving in Guam, Porto Rico, or Hawaii ; but if any R£0uamndP na°
such alien, not having become a citizen of the United States, waii.'
shall later arrive at any port or place of the United States on
the North American Continent the provisions of this section shall
145
146 The Immigration Commission.
Passports. apply: Provided further, That whenever the President shall be
satisfied that passports issued by any foreign government to its
citizens to go to any country other than the United States or to
any insular possession of the United States or to the Canal Zone
are being used for the purpose of enabling the holders to come
If limited |-0 the continental territory of the United States to the detriment
detriment la° of labor conditions therein, the President may refuse to permit such
bor conditions, citizens of the country issuing such passports to enter the con-
holders to be tinental territory of the United States from such other country
e ' or from such insular possessions or from the Canal Zone.
E x eluded gEC. 2. That the following classes of aliens shall be excluded
from admission into the United States : All idiots, imbeciles, feeble-
Idiots, insane, minded persons, epileptics, insane persons, and persons who have
been insane within five years previous ; persons who have had two
Paupers, per- or more attacks of insanity at any time previously ; paupers ; per-
sons likely to sons likely to become a public charge ; professional beggars ; per-
Hc°charge • sons afflicted with tuberculosis or with a loathsome or dangerous
Diseased'; contageous disease; persons not comprehended within any of the
foregoing excluded classes who are found to be and are certified by
Mentally or the examining surgeon as being mentally or physically defective,
Sect!ve ; & sucl1 mental or physical defect being of a nature which may affect
the ability of such alien to earn a living; persons who have been
Criminals ; convicted of or admit having committed a felony or other crime or
Poiygamists ; misdemeanor involving moral turpitude ; polygamists, or persons
Anarchists ; who admit their belief in the practice of polygamy ; anarchists,
or persons who believe in or advocate the overthrow by force or
violence of the Government of the United States, or of all govern-
ment, or of all forms of law, or the assassination of public officials ;
Prostitutes, prostitutes, or women or girls coming into the United States for
etc. the purpose of prostitution or for any other immoral purpose ;
Excluded persons who procure or attempt to bring in prostitutes or women
classes: or girls for the purpose of prostitution or for any other immoral
Contract la- purpose ; persons hereinafter called contract laborers who have
borers; been induced or solicited to migrate to this country by offers or
promises of employment or in consequence of agreements, oral,
written, or printed, express or implied, to perform labor in this
country of any kind, skilled or unskilled; those who have been,
within one year from the date of application for admission to
the United States, deported as having been induced or solicited to
Assisted migrate as above described ; any person whose ticket or passage
aliens ; is paid for with the money of another, or who is assisted by others
to come, unless it is affirmatively and satisfactorily shown that
such person does not belong to one of the foregoing excluded
classes, and that said ticket or passage was not paid for by any
corporation, association, society, municipality, or foreign govern-
Children un- merit, either directly or indirectly ; all children under sixteen years
der 16. of age, unaccompanied by one or both of their parents, at the dis-
cretion of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor or under such
•Exceptions — regulations as he may from time to time prescribe: Provided,
That nothing in this Act shall exclude, if otherwise admissible,
Offenses po- persons convicted of an offense purely political, not involving
litical ; moral turpitude : Provided further, That the provisions of this
section relating to the payments for tickets or passage by any
corporation, association, society, municipality, or foreign govern-,
ment shall not apply to the tickets or passage of aliens in imme-
diate and continuous transit through the United States to foreign
contiguous territory : And provided further, That skilled labor
Skilled labor ; may ^e imported if labor of like kind unemployed can not be found
in this country : And provided further, That the provisions of this
law applicable to contract labor shall not be held to exclude pro-
Actors, art- fessional actors, artists, lecturers, singers, ministers of any reli-
ists, etc. gious denomination, professors for colleges or seminaries, persons
belonging to any recognized learned profession, or persons em-
ployed strictly as personal or domestic servants.
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 147
SEC. 3. That the importation into the United States of any alien Prostitutes:
woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution, or for any other importation
immoral purpose, is hereby forbidden ; and whoever shall, di- or holding pe-
rectly or indirectly, import, or attempt to import, into the United nalized ;
States, any alien woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution,
or for any other immoral purpose, or whoever shall hold or at-
tempt to hold any alien woman or girl for any such purpose in
pursuance of such illegal importation, or whoever shall keep,
maintain, control, support, or harbor in any house or other place,
for the purpose of prostitution, or for any other immoral purpose,
any alien woman or girl, within three years after she shall have
entered the United States, shall, in every such case, be deemed
guilty of a felony, and on conviction thereof be imprisoned not
more than five years and pay a fine of not more than five thou-
sand dollars; and any alien woman or girl who shall be found Deportation of
an inmate of a house of prostitution or practicing prostitution, at Jgars
any time within three years after she shall have entered the
United States, shall be deemed to be unlawfully within the United
States and shall be deported as provided by sections twenty and
twenty-one of this Act.
SEC. 4. That it shall be a misdemeanor for any person, company, Contract la-
partnership, or corporation, in any manner whatsoever, to pre-borer8:
pay the transportation or in any way to assist or encourage the Importation
importation or migration of any contract laborer or contract la- of' forbidden;
borers into the United States, unless such contract laborer or con-
tract laborers are exempted under the terms of the last two pro-
visos contained in section two of this Act.
SEC. 5. That for every violation of any of the provisions of sec- Penalty for
t ion four of this Act the person, partnership, company, or corpora- imP°rtins ;
tion violating the same, by knowingly assisting, encouraging, or
soliciting the migration or importation of any contract laborer
into the United States shall forfeit and pay for every such offense
the sum of one thousand dollars, which may be sued for and re-
covered by the United States, or by any person who shall first
bring his action therefor in his own name and for his own benefit,
including any such alien thus promised labor or service of any
kind as aforesaid, as debts of like amount are now recovered in
the courts of the United States; and separate suits may be
brought for each alien thus promised labor or service of any kind
as aforesaid. And it shall be the duty of the district attorney of ne^- S- attor-
the proper district to prosecute every such suit when brought by cute suits •
the United States.
SEC. 6. That it shall be unlawful and be deemed a violation of f ^ ^bidden ®
section four of this Act to assist or encourage the importation or
migration of any alien by promise of employment through adver-
tisements printed and published in any foreign country; and any
alien coming to this country in consequence of such an advertise-
mem^ehall be treated as coming under promise or agreement as
contemplated in section two of this Act, and the penalties imposed
by section five of this Act shall be applicable to such a case:
Provided, That this section shall not apply to States or Territories, Exception, in
the District of Columbia, or places subject to the jurisdiction 0*aSd°rTerritcH
the United States advertising the inducements they offer for immi- ries.
gration thereto, respectively.
SEC. 7. That no transportation company or owner or owners of Soliciting:
vessels, or others engaged in transporting aliens into the United
States, shall, directly or indirectly, either by writing, printing, or part transpor1-
oral representation, solicit, invite, or encourage the immigration tation compa-
of any aliens into the United States, but this shall not be held to nies *»
prevent transportation companies from issuing letters, circulars,
or advertisements, stating the sailings of their vessels and terms
and facilities of transportation therein ; and for a violation of this
provision, any such transportation company, and any such owner
or owners of vessels, and all others engaged in transporting aliens
into the United States, and the agents by them employed, shall be Penalty for.
severally subjected to the penalties imposed by section five of this
Act
148 The Immigration Commission.
Unlawful SEC< 8. That any person, including the master, agent, owner, or
consignee of any vessel, who shall bring into or land in the
United States, by vessel or otherwise, or who shall attempt, by
himself or through another, to bring into or land in the United
States, by vessel or otherwise, any alien not duly admitted by an
immigrant inspector or not lawfully entitled to enter the United
States shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall, on
Penalty for. conviction, be punished by a fine not exceeding one thousand dol-
lars, or by imprisonment for a term not exceeding two years, or
by both such fine and imprisonment for each and every alien so
Fine $100: landed or brought in or attempted to be landed or brought in.
• For,,brinS" SEC. 9. That it shall be unlawful for any person, including
aliens. anv. transportation company other than railway lines entering the
United States from foreign contiguous territory, or the owner,
master, agent, or consignee of any vessel to bring to the United
States any alien subject to any of the following disabilities :
Idiots, imbeciles, epileptics, or persons afflicted with tuberculosis
or with a loathsome or dangerous contagious disease, and if it
shall appear to the satisfaction of the Secretary of Commerce and
Labor that any alien so brought to the United States was afflicted
with any of the said diseases or disabilities at the time of foreign
embarkation and that the existence of such disease or disability
might have been detected by means of a competent medical exami-
Method of nation at such time, such person or transportation company, or
the master, agent, owner, or consignee of any such vessel shall
pay to the collector of customs of the customs district in which
the port of arrival is located the sum of one hundred dollars for
each and every violation of the provisions of this section ; and no
vessel shall be granted clearance papers pending the determina-
tion of the question of the liability to the payment of such fine,
and in the event such fine is imposed, while it remains unpaid,
nor shall such fine be remitted or refunded: Provided, That
clearance may be granted prior to the determination of such
questions upon the deposit of a sum sufficient to cover such fine
and costs, such sum to be named by the Secretary of Commerce
and Labor.
Appeals: SEC. 10. That the decision of the board of special inquiry,
N hereinafter provided for, based upon the certificate of the ex-
aliens affi?cted anrining medical officer, shall be final as to the rejection of aliens
with tuberculo- affected with tuberculosis or with a loathsome or dangerous con-
sis or danger- tagious disease, or with any mental or physical disability which
diseases. a would bring such aliens within any of the classes excluded from
admission to the United States under section two of this Act.
Guardian en SEC. 11. That upon the certificate of a medical officer of the
United States Public Health and Marine Hospital Service to the
Transports- effect that a rejected alien is helpless from sickness, mental or
tion companies physical disability, or infancy, if such alien is accompanied by
to bear expense another alien whose protection or guardianship is required by
such rejected alien, such accompanying alien may also be ex-
cluded, and the master, agent, owner, or consignee of the vessel in
which such alien and accompanying alien are brought shall be re-
quired to return said alien and accompanying alien in the same
manner as vessels are required to return other rejected aliens.
Manifests: SEC. 12. That upon the arrival of any alien by water at any
port within the United States, it shall be the duty of the master
passengers— 8 or commanding officer of the steamer, sailing or other vessel hav-
ing said alien on board to deliver to the immigration officers at the
port of arrival lists or manifests made at the time and place of
embarkation of such alien on board such steamer or vessel, which
shall, in answer to questions at the top of said list, state as to eacli
What to con- alien the full name, age, and sex ; whether married or single ; the
calling or occupation ; whether able to read or write ; the nation-
ality; the race; the last residence; the name and address of the
nearest relative in the country from which the alien came; the
seaport for landing in the United States; the final destination, if
any, beyond the port of landing ; whether having a ticket through
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 149
to such final destination; whether the alien has paid his own Manifests:
passage or whether it has been paid by any other person or by any
corporation, society, municipality, or government, and if so, by
whom ; whether in possession of fifty dollars, and if less, how
much ; whether going to join a relative or friend, and if so, what
relative or friend, and his or her name and complete address ;
whether ever before in the United States, and if so, when and
where ; whether ever in prison or almshouse or an institution or
hospital for the care and treatment of the insane or supported by
charity; whether a polygamist ; whether an anarchist; whether
coming by reason of any offer, solicitation, promise, or agreement,
express or implied, to perform labor in the United States, and
what is the alien's condition of health, mental and physical, and
whether deformed or crippled, and if so, for how long and from
what cause; that it shall further be the duty of the master or
commanding officer of every vessel taking alien passengers out of Outgoing
the United States, from any port thereof, to file before departure Passensers —
therefrom with the collector of customs of such port a complete
list of all such alien passengers taken on board. Such list shall What to con-
contain the name, age, sex, nationality, residence in the United tam •
States, occupation, and the time of last arrival of every such alien
in the United States, and no master of any such vessel shall be
granted clearance papers for his vessel until he has deposited such
list or lists with the collector of customs at the port of departure
and made oath that they are full and complete as to the name and
other information herein required concerning each alien taken on
board his vessel ; and any neglect or omission to comply with the Penalty ;
requirements of this section shall be punishable as provided in
section fifteen of this Act. That the collector of customs with With whom
whom any such list has been deposited in accordance with the deposited •
provisions of this section, shall promptly notify the Commissioner-
General of Immigration that such list has been deposited with him
as provided, and shall make such further disposition thereof as
may be required by regulations to be issued by the Commissioner-
General of Immigration with the approval of the Secretary of
Commerce and Labor : Provided, That in the case of vessels mak-
ing regular trips to ports of the United States the Commissioner-
General of Immigration, with the approval of the Secretary of
Commerce and Labor, may, when expedient, arrange for the deliv-
ery of such lists of outgoing aliens at a later date: Provided
further, That it shall be the duty of the master or commanding O f a 1 lens
officer of any vessel sailing from ports in the Philippine Islands, ippSes Guam^
Guam, Porto Rico, or Hawaii to any port of the United States on Porto Rico, and
the North American Continent to deliver to the immigration offi- Hawaii ;
cers at the port of arrival lists or manifests made at the time and
place of embarkation, giving the names of all aliens on board said
vessel.
SEC. 13. That all aliens arriving by water at the ports of the ^ow made
United States shall be listed in convenient groups, and no one l
list or manifest shall contain more than thirty names: To each
alien or head of a family shall be given a ticket on which shall
be written his name, a number or letter designating the list in
which his name, and so forth, is contained, and his number on To be signed
said list, for convenience of identification on arrival. Each list ^™$™ *s
or manifest shall be verified by the signature and the oath or t(f correctness
affirmation of the master or commanding officer, or the first or of contents ;
second below him in command, taken before an immigration officer
at the port of arrival, to the effect that he has caused the surgeon
of said vessel sailing therewith to make a physical and oral exam-
ination of each of said aliens, and that from the report of said
surgeon and from his own investigation he believes that no one
of said aliens is an idiot, or imbecile, or a feeble-minded person, or
insane person, or a pauper, or is likely to become a public charge,
or is afflicted with tuberculosis or with a loathsome or dangerous
contagious disease, or is a person who has been convicted of, or
who admits having committed a felony or other crime or misde-
meanor involving moral turpitude, or is. a polygamist or one
150 The Immigration Commission.
Manifests: admitting belief in the practice of polygamy, or an anarchist, or
under promise or agreement, express or implied, to perform labor
in the United States, or a prostitute, or a woman or girl coming
to the United States for the purpose of prostitution, or for any
other immoral purpose, and that also, according to the best of his
knowledge and belief, the information in said lists or manifests
concerning each of said aliens named therein is correct and true in
every respect.
To be signed gECL 14. rphat the surgeon of said vessel sailing therewith shall
by surgeon ; ° also &&* eacn of sai<l lists °r manifests and make oath or affirma-
tion in like manner before an immigration officer at the port of
arrival, stating his professional experience and qualifications as a
physician and surgeon, and that he has made a personal exami-
nation of each of said aliens named therein, and that the said
list or manifest, according to the best of his knowledge and belief,
is full, correct, and true in all particulars relative to the mental
and physical condition of said aliens. If no surgeon sails with
any vessel bringing aliens the mental and physical examinations
and the verifications of the lists or manifests shall be made by
some competent surgeon employed by the owners of the said vessel.
Incoming SEC. 15. That in the case of the failure of the master or corn-
passengers — manding officer of any vessel to deliver to the said immigration
officers lists or manifests of all aliens on board thereof, as re-
quired in sections twelve, thirteen, and fourteen of this Act, he
Penalty of shall pay to the collector of customs at the port of arrival the
$10 ; sum of ten dollars for each alien concerning whom the above in-
Outgoing formation is not contained in any list as aforesaid : Provided, That
passengers — in the case of failure without good cause to deliver the list of pas-
sengers required by section twelve of this Act from the master or
Penalty of commanding officer of every vessel taking alien passengers out of
the United States, the penalty shall be paid to the collector of cus-
finesSm>tetoaex^ toms at tne P°rt of departure and shall be a fine of ten dollars for
ceed $100. each alien not included in said list ; but in no case shall the aggre-
gate fine exceed one hundred dollars.
inspection: SEC. 16. That upon the receipt by the immigration officers at any
port of arrival of the lists or manifests of incoming aliens pro-
ve?sel -b ° a vided for in Actions twelve, thirteen, and fourteen of this Act, it
shall be the duty of said officers to go or to send competent assist-
ants to the vessel to which said lists or manifests refer, and there
inspect all such aliens, or said immigration officers may order a
temporary removal of such aliens for examination at a designated
Landing for, time and place, but such temporary removal shall not be consid-
not actual ere(j a landing, nor shall it relieve the transportation lines, mas-
ters, agents, owners, or consignees of the vessel upon which said
aliens are brought to any port of the United States from any of
the obligations which, in case such aliens remain on board, would,
under the provisions of this Act, bind the said transportation lines,
If placed in masters, agents, owners, or consignees: Provided, That where a
station, immi- suitable building is used for the detention and examination of
gration officers a]jens fne immigration officials shall there take charge of such
aliens, and the transportation companies, masters, agents, owners,
and consignees of the vessels bringing such aliens shall be relieved
of the responsibility for their detention thereafter until the return
of such aliens to their care.
Medical exam- gEc. 17. That the physical and mental examination of all arriv-
ination: .ng aijens ghall be made by medical officers of the United States
To be made Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service, who shall have had
by P. H. and M. at least two years' experience in the practice of their profession
H. surgeons ; sjnce receiving the degree of doctor of medicine and who shall
certify for the information of the immigration officers and the
boards of special inquiry hereinafter provided for, any and all
physical and mental defects or diseases observed by said medical
officers in any such alien, or, should medical officers of the United
States Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service be not avail-
able, civil surgeons of not less than four years' professional ex-
perience may be employed in such emergency for such service,
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 151
upon such terms as may be prescribed by the Commissioner-Gen- Medical ex-
eral of Immigration under the direction or with the approval an
of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor. The United States
Public Health and Marine-Hospital Service shall be reimbursed P-H. and M.
by the Immigration Service for all expenditures incurred inbe' reimbursed
carrying out the medical inspection of aliens under regulations for surgeons'
of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor. salaries.
SEC. 18. That it shall be the duty of the owners, officers, or Unlawful
agents of any vessel or transportation line, other than those landing :
railway lines which may enter into a contract as provided in
section thirty-two of this Act, bringing an alien to the United
States to prevent the landing of such alien in the United States
at any time or place other than as designated by the immigration
officers, and the negligent failure of any such owner, officer, or
agent to comply with the foregoing requirements shall be deemed
a misdemeanor and be punished by a fine in each case of not less
than one hundred nor more than one thousand dollars or by im-
prisonment for a term not exceeding one year, or by both such Penalty for ;
fine and imprisonment ; and every such alien so landed shall be ... f
deemed to be unlawfully in the United States and shall be de- aiiensso land-
ported as provided in sections twenty and twenty-one of this Act. ed.
SEC. 19. That all aliens brought to this country in violation of Deportation:
law shall, if practicable, be immediately sent back to the country
whence they respectively came on the vessels bringing them. By vessel
The cost of their maintenance while on land, as well as the ex- bringing ;
pense of the return of such aliens, shall be borne by the owner or cost of, and
owners of the vessels on which they respectively came ; and if of detention,
miy master, person in charge, agent, owner, or consignee of any \°a^s]jj£neon>
such vessel shall refuse to receive back on board thereof, or on panies ;
board of any other vessel owned or operated by the same interests,
such aliens, or shall fail to detain them thereon, or shall refuse Penalty for
or fail to return them to the foreign port from which they came, ^ilure to hoM,
or to pay the cost of their maintenance while on land, or shall maintain ;'
make any charge for the return of any such alien, or shall take Penalty for
any security from him for the payment of such charge, guchtak*ngsecur^y'
master, person in charge, agent, owner, or consignee shall be
deemed guilty of a misdemeanor and shall, on conviction, be
punished by a fine of not less than three hundred dollars for
each and every such offense ; and no vessel shall have clearance
from any port of the United States while any such fine is un-
paid: Provided, That the Commissioner-General of Immigration, witnesses:
with the approval of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, may
suspend, upon conditions to be prescribed by the Commissioner- Authority to
General of Immigration, the deportation of any alien found to hold ;
have come in violation of any provision of this Act, if, in his
judgment, the testimony of such alien is necessary on behalf of
the United States Government in the prosecution of offenders
against any provisions of this Act : Provided, That the cost of Cost paid
maintenance of any person so detained resulting from such sus-f r o m immi-
pension of deportation shall be paid from the " immigrant fund " srant fund,
but no alien certified, as provided in section seventeen of this Act, Hospital
to be suffering from tuberculosis or from a loathsome or danger- treatment — by
ous contagious disease other than one of quarantinable nature sf0Pnes0f Psecre-"
shall be permitted to land for medical treatment thereof in anytary:
hospital in the United States, unless with the express permission Of those
of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor: Provided, That upon tSbercufos il'or
the certificate of a medical officer of the United States Public loathsome 01=
Health and Marine-Hospital Service to the effect that the health dangerous dis-
or safety of an insane alien would be unduly imperiled by im- ease<
mediate deportation, such alien may, at the expense of the " im- Insan® allens:
migrant fund," be held for treatment until such time as such treSmen? ex>
alien may, in the opinion of such medical officer, be safely pense i'mmi-
deported. grant fund.
79520°— VOL 40—11 11
152 The Immigration Commission.
Deportation: SEC. 20. That any alien who shall enter the United States in
Unl a w f u 1 violation of law, and such as become public charges from causes
residents and existing prior to landing, shall, upon the warrant of the Secre-
pubiic charges ; tary of Commerce and Labor, be taken into custody and deported
to the country whence he came at any time within three years
How expense after the date of his entry into the United States. Such deporta-
of, to be borne, tion, including one-half of the entire cost of removal to the port
of deportation, shall be at the expense of the contractor, procurer,
or other person by whom the alien was unlawfully induced to
enter the United States, or, if that can not be done, then the cost
of removal to the port of deportation shall be at the expense of the
" immigrant fund " provided for in section one of this Act, and the
deportation from such port shall be at the expense of the owner
or owners of such vessel or transportation line by which such
Bond: aliens respectively came: Provided, That pending the final dis-
posal of the case of any alien so taken into custody he may be
ens release(i under a bond in the penalty of not less than five hundred
dollars with security approved by the Secretary of Commerce and
Labor, conditioned that such alien shall be produced when re-
quired for a hearing or hearings in regard to the charge upon
which he has been taken into custody, and for deportation if he
shall be found to be unlawfully within the United States.
Deportation: SEC. 21. That in case the Secretary of Commerce and Labor
Of aliens sub- sna11 De satisfied that an alien has been found in the United States
ject thereto ; in violation of this Act, or that an alien is subject to deportation
under the provisions of this Act or of any law of the United
States, he shall cause such alien within the period of three years
after landing or entry therein to be taken into custody and re-
turned to the country whence he came, as provided by section
Penalty twenty of this Act, and a failure or refusal on the part of the
against vessels masters, agents, owners, or consignees of vessels to comply with
deDorffonawar0 tne or<ier of tne Secretary of Commerce and Labor to take on
rant. " board, guard safely, and return to the country whence he came
any alien ordered to be deported under the provisions of this Act
shall be punished by the imposition of the penalties prescribed in
Attendants section nineteen of this Act: Provided, That when in the opinion
for deported Of tne Secretary of Commerce and Labor the mental or physical
condition of such alien is such as to require personal care and
attendance, he may employ a suitable person for that purpose,
who shall accompany such alien to his or her final destination,
and the expense incident to such service shall be defrayed in like
manner.
Commissioner- SEC. 22. That the Commissioner-General of Immigration, in
General: addition to such other duties as may by law be assigned to him,
shall, under the direction of the Secretary of Commerce and La-
' bor, have charge of the administration of all laws relating to the
immigration of aliens into the United States, and shall have the
control, direction, and supervision of all officers, clerks, and em-
ployees appointed thereunder. He shall establish such rules and
regulations, prescribe such forms of bond, reports, entries, and
other papers, and shall issue from time to time such instructions,
not inconsistent with law, as he shall deem best calculated for
carrying out the provisions of this Act and for protecting the
United States and aliens migrating thereto from fraud and loss.
To make con- and shall have authority to enter into contract for the support
ofaCafiens ^elief and relief of such aliens as may fall ino distress or need public
aid; all under the direction or with the approval of the Secre-
To detail offl- tary of Commerce and Labor. And it shall be the duty of the
gate t(p uTfi c pommissioner-General of Immigration to detail officers of the
charges; immigration service from time to time as may be necessary, in
his judgment, to secure information as to the number of aliens
detained in the penal, reformatory, and charitable institutions
(public and private) of the several States and Territories, the
District of Columbia, and other territory of the United States
and to inform the officers of such institutions of the provisions of
law in relation to the deportation of aliens who have become pub-
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 153
lie charges: Provided, That the Commissioner-General of Immi- Commissioner-
gration may, with the approval of the Secretary of Commerce and "odetail offi-
Labor, whenever in his judgment such action may be necessary cers abroad,
to accomplish the purposes of this act, detail immigration officers,
and also surgeons, in accordance with the provisions of section
seventeen, for service in foreign countries.
SEC. 23. That the duties of the commissioners of immigration Commission-
shall be of an administrative character, to be prescribed in detail el
by regulations prepared, under the direction or with the approval Duties of.
of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor.
SEC. 24. That immigrant inspectors and other immigration offi- Employees:
cers, clerks, and employees, shall hereafter be appointed arid their Appointing
compensation fixed and raised or decreased from time to time by and promoting,
the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, upon the recommendation
of the Commissioner-General of Immigration and in accordance
with the provisions of the civil-service Act of January sixteenth,
eighteen hundred and eighty-three : Provided, That said Secretary, Contract labor
in the enforcement of that portion of this Act which excludes con- laws:
tract laborers, may employ, without reference to the provisions special pro-
of the said civil service Act, or to the various Acts relative to the vision for en-
compilation of the official register, such persons as he may deem forcement of.
advisable and from time to time fix, raise, or decrease their com-
pensation. He may draw from the "immigrant fund" annually
fifty thousand dollars or as much thereof as may be necessary, to
be expended for the salaries and expenses of persons so employed
and for expenses incident to such employment ; and the account-
ing officers of the Treasury shall pass to the credit of the proper
disbursing officer expenditures from said sum without itemized
account whenever the Secretary of Commerce and Labor certifies
that an itemized account would not be for the best interests of the
Government: Provided further, That nothing herein contained Commission-
shall be construed to alter the mode of appointing commissioners ers:
of immigration at the several ports of the United States as pro- Appointing,
vided by the sundry civil appropriation Act approved August
eighteenth, eighteen hundred and ninety-four, or the official status
of such commissioners heretofore appointed. Immigration officers immigration
shall have power to administer oaths and to take and consider offlcer8 :
evidence touching the right of any alien to enter the United States, power and
and, where such action may be necessary, to make a written rec- authority of ;
ord of such evidence; and any person to whom such an oath has False swear-
been administered under the provisions of this Act who shall ing before, per-
knowingly or wilfully give false evidence or swear to any false Jury •
statement in any way affecting or in relation to the right of any
alien to admission to the United States shall be deemed guilty of
perjury and be punished as provided by section fifty-three hundred
and ninety-two, United States Revised Statutes. The decision of challenging
any such officer, if favorable to the admission of any alien, shall be decision of.
subject to challenge by any other immigration officer, and such
challenge shall operate to take the alien whose right to land is
so challenged before a board of special inquiry for its investiga-
tion. Every alien who may not appear to the examining immi- Boards of spe-
grant inspector at the port of arrival to be clearly and beyond a "D" tailing
doubt entitled to land shall be detained for examination in rela- aliens for ;
tion thereto by a board of special inquiry.
SEC. 25. That such boards of special inquiry shall be appointed Appointing;
by the commissioner of immigration at the various ports of arrival
as may be necessary for the prompt determination of all cases
of immigrants detained at such ports under the provisions of law.
Each board shall consist of three members, who shall be selected
from such of the immigrant officials in the service as the Com-
missioner-General of Immigration, with the approval of the Sec-
retary of Commerce and Labor, shall from time to time designate
as qualified to serve on such boards: Provided, That at ports Other officials
where there are fewer than three immigrant inspectors, the Sec- '
retary of Commerce and Labor, upon the recommendation of the
154 The Immigration Commission.
Boards of spe- Commissioner-General of Immigration, may designate other United
Authority of • States officials for service on such boards of special inquiry. Such
' boards shall have authority to determine whether an alien who
has been duly held shall be allowed to land or shall be deported.
Hearings be- All hearings before boards shall be separate and apart from the
fore, private, public, but the said boards shall keep a complete permanent rec-
ord of their proceedings and of all such testimony as may be
produced before them ; and the decision of any two members of a
board shall prevail, but either the alien or any dissenting member
Appeals: of the said board may appeal through the commissioner of immi-
. gration at the port of arrival and the Commissioner-General of
taking1;116 Immigration to the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, and the
Decision on, taking of such appeal shall operate to stay any action in regard
based solely to the final disposal of any alien whose case is so appealed until
upon original the receipt by the commissioner of immigration at the port of ar-
rival of such decision, which shall be rendered solely upon the
Unless taken, evidence adduced before the board of special inquiry : Provided,
decision of of- That in every case where an alien is excluded from admission
a ' into the United States, under any law or treaty now existing or
hereafter made, the decision of the appropriate immigration of-
ficers, if adverse to the admission of such alien, shall be final,
Not allowed unless reversed on appeal to the Secretary of Commerce and
in cases reject- Labor ; but nothing in this section shall be construed to admit of
ed under sec- any appeal in the case of an alien rejected as provided for in sec-
tion ten of this Act.
Bonds: SEC. 26. That any alien liable to be excluded because likely to
become a public charge or because of physical disability other
Landing un- than tuberculosis or a loathsome or dangerous contagious dis-
In'what cases ease may, if otherwise admissible, nevertheless be admitted in
permissible ; the discretion of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor upon the
giving of a suitable and proper bond or undertaking, approved by
said Secretary in such amount and containing such conditions as
he may prescribe, to the people of the United States, holding the
United States or any State, Territory, county, municipality, or
district thereof harmless against such alien becoming a public
charge. The admission of such alien shall be a consideration for
Bringing tne giving of such bond or undertaking. Suit may be brought
suits upon. thereon in the name and by the proper law officers either of the
United States Government or of any State, Territory, district,
county, or municipality in which such alien becomes a public
charge.
SEC. 27. That no suit or proceeding for a violation of the pro-
visions of this Act shall be settled, compromised, or discontinued
Com promis- without the consent of the court in which it is pending, entered
ing, etc. ; of record, with the reasons therefor.
f SEC. 28. That nothing contained in this Act shall be construed
act? ^ot*1"™? to affect any prosecution, suit, action, or proceedings brought,
fected hereby, or any act, thing, or matter, civil or criminal, done or existing
at the time of the taking effect of this Act; but as to all such
prosecutions, suits, actions, proceedings, acts, things, or matters
the laws or parts of lawrs repealed or amended by this Act are
hereby continued in force and effect.
SEC. 29. That the circuit and district courts of the United
and°distSrict*Cnit States are hereby invested with full and concurrent jurisdiction
of all causes, civil and criminal, arising under any of the provi-
Jurisdiction. sions of this Act.
SEC. 30. That all exclusive privileges of exchanging money,
" r e transporting passengers or baggage, or keeping eating houses,
and all other like privileges in connection with any United States
How grant- immigrant station, shall be disposed of after public competition,
subject to such conditions and limitations as the Commissioner-
General of Immigration, under the direction or with the approval
of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, may prescribe: Pro-
Proceeds vided, That no intoxicating liquors shall be sold in any such
paidminto° in? immigrant station; that all receipts accruing from the disposal
migrant fund, of such exclusive privileges as herein provided shall be paid into
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 155
the Treasury of the United States to the credit of the " immigrant
fund " provided for in section one of this Act.
SEC. 31. That for the preservation of the peace and in order p«acc officers :
that arrests may be made for crimes under the laws of the States Admission to
and Territories of the United States where the various immigrant stations,
stations are located, the officers in charge of such stations, as
occasion may require, shall admit therein the proper state and
municipal officers charged with the enforcement of such laws,
and for the purpose of this section the jurisdiction of such officers
and of the local courts shall extend over such stations.
SEC. 32. That the Commissioner-General of Immigration, under Commissioner-
the direction or with the approval of the Secretary of Commerce General :
and Labor, shall prescribe rules for the entry and inspection of To make
aliens along the borders of Canada and Mexico, so as not to unnec- tmctsa?orC°in
cessarily delay, impede, or annoy passengers in ordinary travel s pec t ion on
between the United States and said countries, and shall have land bounda*
power to enter into contracts with transportation lines for the said ries-
purpose.
SEC. 33. That for the purpose of this Act the term " United " u ,n l * e d
States " as used in the title as well as in the various sections of ht
this Act shall be construed to mean the United States and any Meaning of
waters, territory, or other place subject to the jurisdiction thereof, term-
except the Isthmian Canal Zone: Provided, That if any alien Canal Zone:
shall leave the Canal Zone and attempt to enter any other place
under the jurisdiction of the United States, nothing contained in al{ensef^^n °f
this Act shall be construed as permitting him to enter under any
other conditions than those applicable to all aliens.
SEC. 34. That the Commissioner-General of Immigration, with Commissioner:
the approval of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor, may ap-
point a commissioner of immigration to discharge at New Orleans, f f
Louisiana, the duties now required of other commissioners of leans,
immigration at their respective posts.
SEC. 35. That the deportation of aliens arrested within the Deportation
United States after entry and found to be illegally therein, pro-
vided for in this Act, shall be to the trans-Atlantic or trans-Pacific
ports from which said aliens embarked for the United States ; or, ports ;
if such embarkation was for foreign contiguous territory, to the
foreign port at which said aliens embarked for such territory.
SEC. 36. That all aliens who shall enter the United States except Of aliens en-
at the seaports thereof, or at such place or places as the Secretary J Jfjyf l
of Commerce and Labor may from time to time designate, shall
be adjudged to have entered the country unlawfully and shall be
deported as provided by sections twenty and twenty-one of this
Act: Provided, That nothing contained in this section shall affect Ports of entry:
the power conferred by section thirty-two of this Act upon the .
Commissioner-General of Immigration to prescribe rules for the n{i^ on lam!
entry and inspection of aliens along the borders of Canada and borders.
Mexico.
SEC. 37. That whenever an alien shall have taken up his per- Admission:
manent reidence in this country, and shall have filed his declara-
tion of intention to become a citizen, and thereafter shall send for Of diseased
his wife or minor children to join him, if said wife or any of said ^ii^e^St
children shall be found to be affected with any contagious dis- alien who has
order, such wife or children shall be held, under such regulations declared inten-
as the Secretary of Commerce and Labor shall prescribe, until citizen,
it shall be determined whether the disorder will be easily curable,
or whether they can be permitted to land without danger to other
persons; and they shall not be either admitted or deported until
such facts have been ascertained; and if it shall be determined
that the disorder is easily curable or that they can be permitted
to land without danger to other persons, they shall, if otherwise
admissible, thereupon be admitted.
SEC. 38. That no person who disbelieves in or who is opposed Anarchists:
to all organized government, or who is a member of or affiliated Not to be ad_
with any organization entertaining and teaching such disbelief mitted ;
in or opposition to all organized government, or who advocates or
156 The Immigration Commission.
Anarchists: teaches the duty, necessity, or propriety of the unlawful assault-
ing or killing of any officer or officers, either of specific indi-
viduals or of officers generally, of the Government of the United
States or of any other organized government, because of his or
their official character, shall be permitted to enter the United
States or any territory or place subject to the jurisdiction thereof.
This section shall be enforced by the Secretary of Commerce and
Labor under such rules and regulations as he shall prescribe.
Penalty for That any person who knowingly aids or assists any such person
assisting to en- to enter the United States or any territory or place subject to the
jurisdiction thereof, or who connives or conspires with any per-
son or persons to allow, procure, or permit any such person to
enter therein, except pursuant to such rules and regulations made
by the Secretary of Commerce and Labor shall be fined not more
than five thousand dollars, or imprisoned for not more than five
years, or both.
immigration gEC. 39. That a commission is hereby created, consisting of
three Senators, to be appointed by the President of the Senate,
How appoint- and three members of the House of Representatives, to be ap-
ed; pointed by the Speaker of the House of Representatives, and
three persons, to be appointed by the President of the United
States. Said commission shall make full inquiry, examination,
and investigation by subcommittee or otherwise into the subject
Authorityof immigration. For the purpose of said inquiry, examination,
and investigation, said commission is authorized to send for per-
sons and papers, make all necessary travel, either in the United
States or any foreign country, and, through the chairman of the
commission or any member thereof to administer oaths and to
examine witnesses and papers respecting all matters pertaining
to the subject, and to employ necessary clerical and other assist-
ance. Said commission shall report to the Congress the conclu-
sions reached by it and make such recommendations as in its
Expenses of, judgment may seem proper. Such sums of money as may be
how paid. necessary for the said inquiry, examination, and investigation are
hereby appropriated and authorized to be paid out of the " immi-
grant fund " on the certificate of the chairman of said commission,
including all expenses of the commissioners and a reasonable
compensation, to be fixed by the President of the United States,
for those members of the commission who are not members of
international Congress; and the President of the United States is also author-
Conference: ized, in the name of the Government of the United States, to call,
President au- in his discretion, an international conference, to assemble at such
thnrig ^of0 ar~ point as may be agreed upon, or to send special commissioners to
any foreign country, for the purpose of regulating by international
Purpose of. agreement, subject to the advice and consent of the Senate of the
United States, the immigration of aliens to the United States ; of
providing for the mental, moral, and physical examination of
such aliens by American consuls or other officers of the United
States Government at the ports of embarkation, or elsewhere; of
securing the assistance of foreign governments in their own terri-
tories to prevent the evasion of the laws of the United States
governing immigration to the United States; of entering into such
international agreements as may be proper to prevent the immi-
gration of aliens who, under the laws of the United States, are or
may be excluded from entering the United States, and of regulat-
Inf or mat ion ing any matters pertaining to such immigration.
dl Establish- SEC- 40- Authority is hereby given the Commissioner-General of
ment of ; " Immigration to establish, under the direction and control of the
Secretary of Commerce and Labor, a division of information in
the Bureau of Immigration and Naturalization ; and the Secretary
Duties and of Commerce and Labor shall provide such clerical assistance as
authority of. may be necessary. It shall be the duty of said division to promote
a beneficial distribution of aliens admitted into the United States
among the several States and Territories desiring immigration.
Correspondence shall be had with the proper officials of the States
and Territories, and said division shall gather from all available
The Immigration Situation in Canada. 157
sources useful information regarding the resources, products, and information
physical characteristics of each State and Territory, and shall di
publish such information in different languages and distribute the
publications among all admitted aliens who may ask for such in-
formation at the immigrant stations of the United States and to
such other persons as may desire the same. When any State or state agents:
Territory appoints and maintains an agent or agents to represent andstationing
it at any of the immigrant stations of the United States, such at ports ;
agents shall, under regulations prescribed by the Commissioner- Courtesies
General of Immigration, subject to the approval of the Secretary '
of Commerce and Labor, have access to aliens who have been ad-
mitted to the United States for the purpose of presenting, either
orally or in writing, the special inducements offered by such State
or Territory to aliens to settle therein. While on duty at any Control of.
immigrant station such agents shall be subject to all the regula-
tions prescribed by the Commissioner-General of Immigration,
who, with the approval of the Secretary of Commerce and Labor,
may, for violation of any such regulations, deny to the agent
guilty of such violation any of the privileges herein granted.
SEC. 41. That nothing in this Act shall be construed to apply Foreign offl-
to accredited officials of foreign governments nor to their suites, Exempted
families, or guests. from provisions
SEC. 42. It shall not be lawful for the master of a steamship or nefeof-d t
other vessel whereon immigrant passengers, or passengers other navigation °act?
than cabin passengers, have been taken at any port or place in a
foreign country or dominion (ports and places in foreign territory
contiguous to the United States excepted) to bring such vessel and
passengers to any port or place in the United States unless the
compartments, spaces, and accommodations hereinafter mentioned
have been provided, allotted, maintained, and used for and by such
passengers during the entire voyage ; that is to say, in a steamship,
the compartments or spaces, unobstructed by cargo, stores, or
goods, shall be of sufficient dimensions to allow for each and every
passenger carried or brought therein eighteen clear superficial
feet of deck allotted to his or her use, if the compartment or space
is located on the main deck or on the first deck next below the
main deck of the vessel, and twenty clear superficial, feet of deck
allotted to his or her use for each passenger carried or brought
therein if the compartment or space is located on the second deck
below the main deck of the vessel : Provided, That if the height
between the lower passenger deck and the deck immediately above
it is less than seven feet, or if the apertures (exclusive of the
side scuttles) through which light and air are admitted together
to the lower passenger deck are less in size than in the proportion
of three square feet to every one hundred superficial feet of that
deck, the ship shall not carry a greater number of passengers
on that deck than in the proportion 'of one passenger to every
thirty clear superficial feet thereof. It shall not be lawful to
carry or bring passengers on any deck other than the decks above
mentioned. And in sailing vessels, such passengers shall be carried
or brought only on the deck (not being an orlop deck) that is next
below the main deck of the vessel, or in a poop or deck house con-
structed on the main deck ; and the compartment or space, unob-
structed by cargo, stores, or goods, shall be of sufficient dimensions
to allow one hundred and ten cubic feet for each and every pas-
senger brought therein. . And such passenger shall not be carried
or brought in any between decks, nor in any compartment, space,
poop, or deck house, the height of which from deck to deck is less
than six feet. In computing the number of such passengers car-
ried or brought in any vessel, children under one year of age shall
not be included, and two children between one and eight years of
age shall be counted as one passenger; and any person brought
in any such vessel who shall have been, during the voyage, taken
from any other vessel wrecked or in distress on the high seas, or
have been picked up at sea from any boat, raft, or otherwise, shall
not be included in such computation. The master of a vessel
158 The Immigration Commission^
Amendatory of coming to a port or place in the United States in violation of either
act* of the provisions of this section shall be deemed guilty of a misde-
meanor; and if the number of passengers other than cabin pas-
sengers carried or brought in the vessel, or in any compartment,
space, poop, or deck house thereof, is greater than the number
allowed to be carried or brought therein, respectively, as herein-
before prescribed, the said master shall be fined fifty dollars for
each and every passenger in excess of the proper number, and
may also be imprisoned not exceeding six months.
This section shall take effect on January first, nineteen hun-
dred and nine.
Repealing SEC. 43. That the Act of March third, nineteen hundred and
three, being an Act to regulate the immigration of aliens into the
United States, except section thirty-four thereof, and the Act of
March twenty-second, nineteen hundred and four, being an Act to
extend the exemption from head tax to citizens of Newfoundland
entering the United States, and all Acts and parts of Acts in-
Exceptions. consistent with this Act are hereby repealed : Provided, That this
Act shall not be construed to repeal, alter, or amend existing
laws relating to the immigration or exclusion of Chinese persons
or persons of Chinese descent, nor to repeal, alter, or amend sec-
tion six, chapter four hundred and fifty-three, third session Fifty-
eighth Congress, approved February sixth, nineteen hundred and
five, or, prior to January first, nineteen hunded and nine, section
one of the Act approved August second, eighteen hundred and
eighty-two, entitled "An Act to regulate the carriage of passengers
by sea."
When effective. gEC. 44. That this Act shall take effect and be enforced from
and after July first, nineteen hundred and seven : Provided, how-
ever, That section thirty-nine of this Act and the last proviso
of section one shall take effect upon the passage of this Act and
section forty-two on January first, nineteen hundred and nine.
Approved February 20, 1907. (34 Stat, pt. 1, 898.)
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN AUSTRALIA.
159
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN AUSTRALIA,
There has been a steady immigration movement to the British
colonies of Australasia since the earliest days of their settlement.
Previous to the formation of the Australian Commonwealth in 1901,
however, the extent of immigration from overseas is not definitely
shown, because the various colonies did not distinguish between
transoceanic immigration and the constant movement of population
that went on among the colonies. It is well known, however, that
in every period by far the greater part of the immigration to the
Australian states from across the seas has come from the United
Kingdom and the white population of the Commonwealth is funda-
mentally British.
AUSTRALIA'S IMMIGRATION POLICY.
Since the federation in 1901 immigration has become a national
question and its regulation has been within the Commonwealth.
The immigration policy of the Commonwealth, however, is similar
to that pursued by the separate colonies, which in general was the
exclusion of Asiatics and Pacific Islanders, and the preservation and
development of a "white Australia."
The immigration problem in Australia is that of a vast unde-
veloped land, the only districts which are at all well populated with
whites being a fringe of country along the coast.
With an area of 2,974,581 square miles Australia had in 1907 a
population of only 4,197,022, while the continental United States
with a land area of 2,974,159 square miles, had in 1900 a population
of about 76,000,000. The total area and the number of acres alien-
ated, in process of alienation, leased or licensed, and unoccupied, in
each Australian state, in 1907, are shown in the following table:
TABLE 1. — The extent of settlement in Australia in 1907, by States.
[Compiled from the Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908.]
States.
Number of acres.
Per cent of total acres.
Total.
Alien-
ated.
In process
of aliena-
tion.
Leased or
licensed.
Unoccupied.
Alien-
ated.
In
proc-
ess of
alien-
ation.
Leased
or li-
censed.
Un-
occu-
pied.
New South Wales..
Queensland
198,638.080
429,120,000
578,361,600
16, 777, 600
56,245,760
624,588,800
33,921,508
14,924,417
8. 789, 339
4,805.697
22,940,143
3,969,965
16,565,225
4,778,908
1,134,424
796, 725
4,488,346
9,100,041
126,081,293
264,219,200
205,961,813
1,432,917
16,632,965
160,205,944
22,070,054
145,197,475
362.476,024
9, 742, 261
12,184,306
451,312,850
17.1
3.5
1.5
28.6
40.8
.6
8.3
1.1
.2
4.7
8.0
1.5
63.5
61.6
35.6
8.5
29.6
25.6
11.1
33.8
62.7
58.1
21.7
72.3
South Australia. . .
Tasmania
Victoria
Western Australia.
Total
1,903,731,840
89,351,069
36,863,669
774,534,132
1,002,982,970
4.7
1.9
40.7
52.7
161
162 The Immigration Commission.
It will be noted that of the total area of the Commonwealth 52.7
per cent remained unoccupied in 1907. Only 4.7 per cent has been
entirely alienated, 1.9 per cent being in process of alienation, and 40.7
per cent being leased or licensed. The largest proportion of land
entirely alienated is in Victoria; Tasmania and New South Wales
also have relatively large proportions of area entirely alienated. On
the other hand, in Victoria less than 1 per cent has been alienated,
while 72.3 per cent remains unoccupied. Both in South Australia
and Tasmania considerably more than one-half the total area of the
State remained unoccupied in 1907.
In order to induce settlers to take up unoccupied land the govern-
ment allows them to purchase the freehold by the payment of small
half-yearly installments upon liberal terms. Advances for improving
their holdings are also made in all the States except Tasmania. Even
with such liberal inducements, however, the movement of settlers from
overseas is not great, and some of the States continue to induce immi-
gration by paying the passage wholly or in part of persons desiring
to settle on the land or to engage in farm or dairy work, or work of a
similar nature. Such assistance is also afforded to domestic servants
and to other persons who can satisfy the agents-general of the Com-
monwealth in London that they would make desirable settlers for
Australia.0
ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.
The policy of assisting immigration has been vigorously pursued
by the several colonies of Australasia for a greater part of the time
since the early days of their settlement. This practice was prac-
tically discontinued in Victoria in 1873, in South Australia in 1886,
and in Tasmania in 1891. In 1887 it was discontinued in New South
Wales, but with certain reservations which enabled that colony to
assist a limited number of immigrants during the period 1888 to
1899. From 1900 to 1905 no assistance was given by that colony, but
the practice was resumed in 1906. Queensland and Western Austra-
lia have continually pursued the policy of assisted immigration.
The following figures show the total number of assisted immigrants
that have come to the various States now comprising the Common-
wealth of Australia up to the end of 1907 :&
New South Wales * 215,497
Victoria 140,229
Queensland 171, 473
South Australia 95, 348
West Australia 9, 452
Tasmania 21, 699
Total 653, 698
The immigrants mostly desired by Australia are agricultural set-
tlers with small capital who will devote themselves to the develop-
ment of the agricultural area, and also suitable immigrants with
health and willingness to work on the land.0
a The Australian Commonwealth, 1908, p. 4G.
6 Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908, p. 376.
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
163
POPULATION AND EARLIER IMMIGRATION.
1788 1,030
1801 6,508
1811 11, 525
1821 35, 610
1831 79, 306
1841 206, 095
In 1788, 1,030 persons settled in New South Wales, the parent
colony of Australia, and since that beginning immigration has been
a very important factor in the growth of the population. This
growth is shown in the following table, which gives the combined
population, exclusive of aborigines, of the Australian colonies now
forming the Commonwealth at various census periods:
Year. Population. Year. Population.
1851 403, 889
1861 1, 153, 973
1871 1, 668, 377
1881 2, 252, 617
1891 3, 183, 237
1901 3, 773, 248
The high rate of increase between 1831 and 1841 was due to the
policy of state-aided immigration, which was vigorously pursued
during that period. The rapid growth between 1851 and 1861 was
largely due to the discovery of gold in Victoria and the consequent
heavy immigration to that colony. Later the large gains in the
populations of Queensland and Western Australia were also mainly
the results of the large immigration attendant upon gold discoveries.
In the following table is shown the population at the specified census
periods of each colony now composing the Commonwealth :
TABLE 2. — The population of Australasia, by colonies, at the specified census
periods.
[From The Seven Colonies of Australasia, 1901-2, p. 531.]
Colony.
1861.
1871.
1881.
189L
1901.
New South Wales. .
350, 860
503 981
751 468
1,132,234
1,354,846
Victoria
540 322
731 5?8
862 346
1 140 405
1 201 070
Queensland
30 059
120, 104
213,525
393, 718
496, 596
South Australia
126, 830
185,626
279, 865
320, 431
362, 604
Western Australia.
15,691
25, 353
29, 708
49, 782
184, 124
Tasmania
90 211
101 785
115 705
146 667
172, 475
Total
1 153 973
1 668 377
2 252 617
3,183 237
3, 771, 715
Previous to the formation of the Commonwealth in 1901, the im-
migration records of the several colonies were kept separately, and
while statistics are available to show the extent of the movement, in
some of the colonies account was not taken of the destination of
emigrants nor of the country of last residence of immigrants. It
is impossible, therefore, to determine exactly what proportion of the
immigration was intercolonial and what proportion was from over
the sea. However, the table next submitted shows for various periods
the increase of population in the several colonies by reason of the
excess of immigration over emigration.
164
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 3. — The " net immigration " to Australasia for the five decennial periods
ending 1900, and for the year 1901, by colonies.
[From The Seven Colonies of Australasia, 1901-1902, p. 535.]
Colony.
1851-1860.
1861-1870.
1871-1880.
1881-1890.
1891-1900.
1901.
New South Wales
123,097
45,539
109, 341
164,205
16, 167
a6,744
Victoria
398, 753
38,935
a 12, 672
112 097
a 108 795
o3,784
Queensland
(6)
68 191
73 849
101 525
17 247
3 974
South Australia
33,024
17, 949
34,569
ol7,004
o 16, 623
ol,596
Western Australia
7,187
5,891
o638
10 170
118, 592
11 541
Tasmania
6,767
o3,228
o 1,427
5,572
o73
o 1,875
o Included in New South Wales.
& Denotes excess of emigrants.
During the 11 years ending 1901 there was a decided decline in
"net immigration." Western Australia alone seemed to continue
to attract a large number of immigrants, the excess arrivals in that
State from 1891 to 1900 being 118,592.
The figures show very clearly the attractive force of the gold dis-
coveries: In 1851-1860 the rush to Victoria; in 1861-1870 the cur-
rent turned to New Zealand; in 1881-1890 to Queensland; and in
1891-1900 to western Australia.
IMMIGRATION SINCE 1901.
The following table shows the number of immigrants of various
nationalities admitted to the Australian Commonwealth in the years
1902 to 1908, inclusive :
TABLE 4. — Nationality of persons admitted to the Commonwealth of Australia,
1902 to 1908, inclusive.
[The Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908, p. 1106.]
Nationality.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906.
1907.
1908.
1902-
1908.
Europeans:
647
809
930
683
691
651
736
5 147
Belgians
14
20
20
25
33
64
45
227
British
35,330
35,061
39, 026
39, 975
47 396
60 172
64 374
321 334
Danes ...
52
94
103
125
259
280
227
1,140
Dutch
45
30
26
43
91
94
120
449
French
1.011
1,390
2,076
1,402
1,866
1,685
1,546
10, 976
Oerrn?».n<i .
1,162
1,028
823
926
1,339
1,909
1,911
9,098
Greeks
268
210
194
121
240
202
296
1 531
Italians
1,181
793
814
734
839
992
902
6,255
Poles
9
8
8
13
5
6
22
71
4'
5
2
3
6
5
25
Roumanians
10
12
22
Russians
100
148
122
157
293
388
349
1 557
Scandinavians
221
382
320
281
776
1,173
825
3,978
Spaniards
32
53
27
35
32
86
57
322
Swiss
55
20
79
63
68
78
78
441
Turks
12
13
3
8
6
4
46
Not specified
1,121
7
17
18
29
112
1 304
Americans-
North Americans
471
561
563
603
867
889
687
4,641
South Americans
6
6
12
15
10
49
Negroes .
7
10
13
16
4
9
4
63
French Creoles
1
1
West Indians
8
10
6
4
13
23
64
Asiatics:
Chinese
1,336
986
848
1,269
1,134
1,424
1,771
8,768
Japanese
521
559
461
251
356
521
555
3,224
Malays
321
526
469
289
436
370
230
2,641
Other Asiatics
254
144
638
359
322
274
174
2 165
Miscellaneous:
Pacific Islanders
1,117
1,098
193
98
156
121
89
2,932
Papuans .
93
145
552
415
368
493
430
2,496
Others
32
21
20
34
34
38
67
246
Total .•
45,501
44,130
48,338
47, 943
57,646
71,988
75,660
391,207
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
165
As in colonial times, recent immigration to Australia is mainly
British, 82.1 per cent of the 391,207 persons included in the foregoing
table being of that nationality. Moreover, British immigration to
Australia increased rapidly during the period considered. In 1902
it was 35,330, and in 1908 it had increased to 64,374. No other
nationality comes in any considerable numbers; the French being
second with 10,976 during the seven years considered; the Germans
third with 9,098. Among the Asiatic immigrants the Chinese led
with 8,767, during the period under consideration.
Except in the case of the British, data are not available to show
the geographical sources of the immigration above considered. Of
the British, however, only a little more than one-fourth are recorded
as coming to Australia from the United Kingdom; the remainder
being from New Zealand and other British colonies.
The following table shows the total number of immigrants who
arrived from all British countries from 1904 to 1907, inclusive, and
the per cent that were from the United Kingdom, New Zealand, and
other British possessions:
TABLE 5. — Immigration to Australia from British countries, 1904 to 1907, in-
clusive.
[Complied from statistics furnished by the Australian Minister of External Affairs.]
Calendar year.
Total
number
from
British
countries.
From United King-
dom.
From New Zea-
land.
From all other Brit-
ish countries.
Number.
Per cent
of total.
Number.
Per cent
of total.
Number.
Per cent
of total.
1904
37,807
40,381
45,678
59,376
9,811
10,594
12,674
17, 194
26.0
26.2
27.7
29.0
18,555
20.317
22,145
27,425
49,1
50.3
48.5
46.2
9,441
9,470
10,859
14,757
25.0
23.5
23.8
24.9
1905
1906
1907
The British character of Australian immigration is due partly to
the efforts that have been made in British countries. At one period
New South Wales voted £5,000 for the dispatch to Great Britain
and Ireland of agents for the purpose of inducing immigration,0
and also during the later periods of assisted immigration, the propa-
ganda was confined to British sources.6
Another factor in determining the character of Australian immi-
gration has been the great distance and the cost of transportation.
These have deterred the peoples of southern and eastern Europe,
who are in general less able to afford the trip.
a The Seven Colonies of Australasia, 1901-2, p. 13.
6 The Australian Commonwealth; Its Resources and Production, p. 50.
166
The Immigration Commission.
THE BRITISH ELEMENT IN AUSTRALIA S POPULATION.
The following table, based on the Australian census of 1901, shows
how fundamentally British is the population of the commonwealth:
TABLE 6. — The population of Australia, exclusive of aborigines, ~by birthplace,
1901.
[Compiled from the Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908, p. 159.]
Birthplace.
Number.
Per cent
of total.
Birthplace.
Number .
Per cent
of total.
Australia
2. 908, 303
77.1
America ... .
12,507
0.3
New Zealand
25,788
. 7
Polynesia...
10 363
3
United Kingdom ....
679, 159
18.0
At sea
5,203
. 1
Other European countries
74, 673
2.0
Unspecified .
7, 922
.2
Asia
47 014
1.3
Africa
2,869
. 1
Total. . .
3, 773, 801
100. 0
Of the 77.1 per cent of the population classed as native-born it is
probable that nearly all were the descendants of British immigrants.
Undoubtedly this is also true of those born in New Zealand. Con-
sequently when these elements in the population are consolidated
with persons born in the United Kingdom it will be seen that the
population of the Commonwealth is essentially British by birth or
descent.
IMMIGRATION BY SEX.
The following shows the immigration to Australia, by sex, for each
calendar year from 1904 to 1906, inclusive :
TABLE 7. — Immigration to Australia, by sex, 1904 to 1906, inclusive.
[Compiled from statistics furnished by the Australian Minister of External Affairs.]
Calendar year.
Total
number
admitted.
Number.
Per cent.
Male.
Female.
Male.
Female.
1904
46,336
48,836
54,164
32,414
33,146
36,312
13,922
15,690
17,852
70.0
67.9
67.0
30.0
32.1
33.0
1905
1906
Total .
149, 336
101,872
47,464
68.2
31.8
In each year for which data are given more than two-thirds of the
immigrants to Australia were males, which suggests that the move-
ment to that country is largely one of individuals rather than the
families. Among immigrants of white nationalities the proportion
of females is somewhat larger than among Asiatics and Pacific
Islanders, as is shown by the table next submitted.
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
167
TABLE 8. — Immigration to Australia, by sex and oolor, 1904 to 1906, inclusive.
[Compiled from statistics furnished by the Australian Minister of External Affairs.]
Class.
Total
number.
Number.
Per cent.
Male.
Female.
Male.
Female.
White nationalities .
123,866
35,470
83,429
18, 443
40,437
7,027
67.4
72.4
32.6
27.6
31.8
Colored nationalities
Total
149,336
101, 872
47,464
68.2
IMMIGRATION BY AGE.
The following shows the immigration to Australia from 1904 to
1906, inclusive, by age:
TABLE 9. — Immigration to Australia, ~by age groups, 1904 to 1906, inclusive.
[Compiled from statistics furnished by the Australian Minister of External Affairs.]
Calendar year.
Total
number.
Number.
Per cent.
Under 12
years of
age.
Over 12
years of
age.
Under 12
years of
age.
Over 12
years of
age.
1904
32, 414
33, 146
36, 312
1,985
2,062
2,809
30, 429
31,084
33,503
16.1
6.2
7.7
93.9
93.8
92.3
1905
1906
THE AUSTRALIAN IMMIGRATION LAW.
Prior to the federation the several colonies of Australia had re-
stricted the immigration of Chinese and other Asiatic races and had
also put a bar upon the admission of other persons who were unde-
sirable for medical or economic reasons. Upon the formation of the
Commonwealth, in 1901, the power to control immigration and emi-
gration was conceded to the Parliament of the Commonwealths
Acting under this authority, Parliament passed the immigration
restriction act of 1901, which superseded the immigration laws of the
several colonies. In 1905 the contract immigrants act was substituted
for a clause of the act of 1901 which restricted the immigration of
persons under contract, and the act was otherwise amended. The law
of 1901 as amended by the two acts of 1905 is printed in full in the
appendix of this report.6
Under the Australian law the following classes of persons are pro-
hibited from entering the Commonwealth :
(1) Any person who fails to pass the dictation test; that is, who
fails to write out not less than 50 words of a language prescribed
by the regulation, when dictated to him by an officer administering
the act.
0 Commonwealth Constitution Act, Chap. I, Pt. V, sec. 51, xxvii and xxviii.
6 Pp. 177-183.
79520°— VOL 40—11 12
168 The Immigration Commission.
(2) Any person likely to become a charge upon the public.
(3) Any idiot or insane person.
(4) Any person suffering from an infectious or contagious disease
of a loathsome or dangerous character.
(5) Any person who has been convicted of an offense, other than
a mere political offense, and has been sentenced to imprisonment for
one year or longer and has not served his sentence or received a
pardon.
(6) Any prostitute or person living on the prostitution of others.
The act of 1901 provided that the dictation test should be in a
European language. The act of 1905 provided that a European
language should continue to be used until regulations be passed pre-
scribing the languages for the test. Such regulations have not been
passed, so a European language continues to be employed. This
test, however, has never been imposed upon European immigrants.0
The contract immigrants act, 1905, defines a contract immigrant
as an immigrant to Australia under a contract or agreement to per-
form manual labor in the Commonwealth. No such immigrant will
be admitted to Australia except upon the following conditions: The
contract must be in writing and must be made by or on behalf of a
resident of Australia. ' Its terms must be approved by the minister
of external affairs. It must not be made in contemplation of or with
a view of affecting an industrial dispute. The minister must be
satisfied that there exists a difficulty of obtaining a worker of equal
skill and ability in the Commonwealth. This last provision does not
apply to contract immigrants who are British subjects, either born
in the United Kingdom or descended from persons, born there. The
terms of the contract must offer to the immigrants advantages equal
to those of local workers. This act does not apply to domestic ser-
vants and personal attendants accompanying their employers to
Australia.5
Nine hundred and seventy-two contract immigrants, distributed
among the following nationalities, were admitted to Australia in
1907: British, 731; Spaniards, 107; Scandinavians, 80; Austrians,
41 ; Germans, 13.
Excepting 47 of the British and the 13 Germans, these were all
agricultural laborers brought in for the Queensland sugar industry,
571 being contracted for by the Queensland Government and 341 by
the Colonial Sugar Refining Co.c
Although the immigration law of the Commonwealth embodies a
plan of rigid exclusion, it bears heavily only on a small per cent of
immigrants. There are two clauses in it which permit discrimination
in favor of immigrants who are desired. Section 3 provides that
" any person possessed of a certificate of exemption in force for the
time being in the form in the schedule, signed by the minister
or by any officer appointed under this act, whether within or with-
out the Commonwealth," may enter Australia even though he is one
0 The Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908,
p. 1105.
6 Ibid., No. 2, 1901-1908, p. 1073.
c Ibid., No, 2, 1901-1908, p. 1074.
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
169
of the prohibited classes. This certificate shall be good only for a
specified period. No statistics of. the number of exemption certifi-
cates issued are available.
Even greater elasticity is given to the law by section 4 A, which
allows the minister for external affairs to make an arrangement with
the Government of any country regulating the admission to the Com-
monwealth of the subjects or citizens of that country whereby the
subjects and citizens of that country shall not be required to pass the
dictation test. The arrangement must be sanctioned by resolutions
of both Houses of the Parliament.
PENALTY FOB EVASION OF THE LAW.
Section 5 of the immigration restriction act provides as follows :
1. Any immigrant who evades an officer or who enters the Commonwealth at
any place where no officer is stationed may, if at any time thereafter he is found
within the Commonwealth, be required to pass the dictation test, and shall if
he fails to do so be deemed to be a prohibited immigrant offending against
this act
2. Any immigrant may at any time within one year after he has entered the
Commonwealth be required to pass the dictation test, and shall if he fails to do
so be deemed to be a prohibited immigrant offending against this act.
A prohibited immigrant offending against the act is liable to " im-
prisonment for not more than six months, and in addition to or substi-
tution for such imprisonment shall be liable pursuant to any order of
the minister to be deported from the Commonwealth."
REJECTION OF ARRIVING IMMIGRANTS.
The following table shows the number of immigrants admitted
with or without the educational test and the number to whom admis-
sion was refused:
TABLE 10. — Persons admitted or refused admission to the Australian Common-
wealth, 1902 to 1908, inclusive.
[Compiled from the Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-
1908, p. 1106.]
Year.
Number
admitted
who passed
educational
test.
Number
admitted
without
educational
test.
Number
refused
admittance.
1902
33
45 486
653
1903
13
44. 117
152
1904
1
48, 337
117
1905
3
47 940
106
1906
57, 646
53
1907
71 988
62
1908
1
75,660
108
Total
51
391,156
1,251
It will be seen that the proportion of immigrants to Australia to
whom admission is refused is relatively small. The table next sub-
mitted compares the number of immigrants admitted and rejected in
1908 under the Australian, Canadian, and United States laws.
170
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 11. — Total number of immigrants admitted and, rejected under the Aus-
tralian, Canadian, and United States laws in the year 1908.
[Compiled from the Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, reports of
Superintendent of Imigration, Canada, and reports of United States Commissioner
General of Immigration.]
Country.
Admitted.
Rejected.
Proportion
rejected.
Australia (calendar vear)
75, 661
108
1 to 701
Canada (vear ending Mar 31)
262 469
1 002
1 to 262
United Slates (year ending June 30)
782,820
10 907
1 to 72
The comparatively small proportion of immigrants refused admis-
sion to Australia is due to the fact that such a large part of those
who seek admission are British, and to immigrants of that nationality
there is practically no bar, the immigrants to whom admission is
refused being almost entirely Asiatics. The following figures for
recent years indicate the nationality of the rejected immigrants and
the grounds upon which the rejections were based.
TABLE 12. — Immigrants refused admission to the Commonwealth of Australia, by
race, 1902 to 1907, inclusive.
[Compiled from Parliamentary Papers of Australia.]
Race.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906-a
1907.
1902-1907.a
African (black)
2
2
Afghan
1
1
Algerian
2
2
American, White
2
2
American Negro
2
2
1
1
6
Arab
8
1
2
11
Armenian
1
4
i
2
2
British
3
2
1
6
1
1
Cape Verde Islander
13
8
10
i
32
Chaldean
2
2
Chinese
459
99
78
79
31
746
Chilian
2
3
5
Cingalese
5
6
1
3
15
Danes
2
2
East Indian
1
1
6
6
Filipino
1
9
7
17
French
1
6
1
g
German
4
1
5
Greek
5
4
9
Hindu
11
5
4
1
2
23
Italian
6
1
7
17
2
19
Kurd
3
3
Madeira islander . - -
4
4
Malay
1
4
3
8
Maori
2
2
1
3
4
Pacific Islander
14
3
17
Papuan
1
1
Portuguese
5
1
6
Russian
1
1
Seychelle Islander
1
1
South African (black)
29
1
30
South Sea Islander
22
5
27
Spanish
4
1
5
Syrian
5
1
1
7
21
21
West Indian
9
5
2
16
Others
2
2
Total
653
152
117
106
53
62
H,143
a Data not available, by race, for 1906. & Including 53 for whom detailed information is not available*
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
171
TABLE 13. — Immigrants refused admission to the Commonwealth of Australia, "by
race and cause of rejection, 1902 to 1907, inclusive.*
[Compiled from Parliamentary Papers of Australia.]
Race.
Failed to
pass
dictation
test.
Likely to
become
a public
charge.
Insane.
Criminal.
Total.
African (black)
2
2
Afghan
1
Algerian
2
2
American, White
2
2
American, Negro
6
6
Arab
H
H
Armenian
5
5
Austrian
2
2
British
4
2
6
Burmese.
1
1
Cape Verde Islanders. .
32
32
Chaldean
2
2
Chinese.
746
746
Chilian
5
5
Cingalese..
15
15
Danes
2
2
East Indian...
1
1
Egyptian
6
6
Filipino
17
17
French
6
1
1
8
German
4
1
5
Greek
9
9
Hindoo
21
2
23
Italian
6
1
7
Japanese
19
19
Kurd
3
3
Madeira Islander
4
4
Malay
g
8
Maori
2
2
Mamitian
4
4
Pacific Islander
17
17
Papuan
1
1
Portuguese
1
5
.
6
Russian
1
1
Seychelle Islander
1
1
South African...
30
30
South Sea Islander
25
2
27
Spanish
5
5
Syrian
7
7
Tonquinese
21
21
West Indian
16
16
Others
2
2
Total
1 034
50
5
al
1,090
a Not including 53 excluded in 1906, for whom data are not available.
It will be noted that the immigrants rejected were nearly all of
the Asiatic races, and that of these all but two were refused admis-
sion because of failure to pass the dictation test, the exceptions noted
being Hindus, both of whom were turned back because of the likeli-
hood that they would become public charges. The latter cause also
accounts for the rejection of nearly all the Europeans who failed to
gain admission. During the whole period considered five persons
were rejected for insanity, one for criminality, and none for disease.
CHINESE IMMIGRATION.
During the last 50 years the most vital phase of the Australian
immigration situation has been the exclusion of Asiatics. The colo-
nies have fought this immigration by entrance fees and fines, limita-
tions of the number of passengers to a given tonnage of ships, edu-
cational tests, and absolute prohibition.
172 The Immigration Commission.
There were Chinese in Queensland as early as 1848, but the number
of persons of that race in all Australia was inconsiderable up to
the rush to the Victorian gold fields in 1851. The influx of Chinese
at that time was the immediate cause of the adoption of a vigorous
exclusion by all the colonies. In 1855 Victoria enacted a law pro-
viding that no ship should bring more than 1 Chinese to each 10
tons of its tonnage and that a shipmaster must deposit £10 with
the collector of customs for each Chinaman brought.0 South Aus-
tralia, New South Wales, and Queensland soon afterwards enacted
similar legislation. Under these laws the exclusion of the Chinese
became so effective that after several years they were repealed in
Victoria and New South Wales.
In 1880, however, the Chinese movement again became the subject
of even more drastic legislation. New South Wales, Victoria, South
Australia, and Tasmania6 decreed that every Chinaman must pay
an entrance tax of £10 and that a ship might bring only 1 person
of that race to every 100 tons of its tonnage. Queensland in 1884
raised the entrance fee to £30 and allowed 1 to 50 tons.
These measures were only temporarily effective, and another crisis
was reached in 1888, in which year the colonies conferred and agreed
to adopt more stringent measures. New South Wales fixed the
entrance fee for Chinese at £100 each and permitted ships to bring
only 1 Chinese to each 300 tons of the tonnage. The restrictions
in the other colonies were made almost equally severe. Following
these enactments there was a rapid decrease in the number of Chinese
immigrants. At the same time there were small beginnings of other
Asiatic immigration which was considered equally as undesirable as
the Chinese. The result was that in the few years preceding the
federation the colonies adopted the policy of imposing upon all im-
migrants an educational test in a European language. This meas-
ure proved an effectual barrier to the Asiatics, and the same provision
was embodied in the Commonwealth immigration restriction act of
1901, which, slightly amended, is still operative.
"Annals of the American Academy, vol. 24, p. 212.
6 Tasmania adopted this regulation in 1887.
The Immigration Situation in Australia.
ITS
CHINESE IN AUSTRALIA.
The following table shows the number of Chinese in the various
Australian colonies in census years since 1861 :
TABLE 14. — Number of Chinese in Australia in census years, 1861 to 1901.
[From A Statistical Account of Australia and New Zealand, 1903-4, p. 173.]
State.
1861
1871
1881
1891
1901
New South Wales
12.988
7,220
10,205
14,156
11 263
Victoria
24, 732
17, 935
12,128
9,377
6,956
Queensland . . ...
538
3,305
11, 229
8,574
9,313
South Australia
40
(a)
4,151
3 997
3 455
Western Australia
(a)
145
917
1,569
Tasmania *
(a)
844
1,056
609
Total . . ....
38,298
(0)
38,702
b 38, 077
b 33,165
a No data.
b Includes half-castes.
THE PACIFIC ISLANDERS.
Kanakas, black laborers, recruited from the Pacific Islands, were
introduced in Queensland about 1865 for the cultivation of sugar
cane.0 As early as 1868 an attempt was made to prohibit the traffic
in this class of labor, but the only measures enacted were to regulate
the recruitment of laborers and contracts with them. The traffic grew
and the greater part of the field work on the sugar plantations of that
colony was done by the Kanakas.
In 1892 the Pacific laborers' (extension) bill was passed in Queens-
land, and in spite of the protests of white laborers Polynesian Kanaka
laborers were again employed for the cultivation of sugar cane.&
In 1901 the Commonwealth Parliament passed the Pacific Island
laborers' act, which aimed to abolish the employment of Kanakas.
It provided that only a limited number of Pacific Islanders should
be admitted to the Commonwealth before March 31, 1904, and that
after that date none would be permitted to enter. No contract could
be made with those already in the Commonwealth after December
31, 1906. Any Pacific Islander found in the Commonwealth after
the latter date would be liable to deportation.0
To protect the sugar planters who had been the employers of this
labor a tariff was put on foreign sugar; while the sugar-bounty act
of 1905 and the bounties act of 1908 provided that a bounty should
be paid on sugar grown or produced by white labor.d
0 A Statistical Account of the Seven Colonies of Australasia, 1901-2, p. 82.
6 A Statistical Account of Australia 'and New Zealand, 1903-4, p. 380.
c A Statistical Account of the Seven Colonies of Australasia, p. 89.
<* The Official Year Book of the Commonwealth of Australia, No. 2, 1901-1908,
p. 1074.
174
The Immigration Commission.
The following figures show the number of Pacific Islanders in the
various states of the Commonwealth at the census of 1901 :
TABLE 15. — The number of Pacific Islanders in Australia in 1901, by States.
[Compiled from A Statistical Account of Australia and New Zealand, 1903-4, p. 17 A.]
State.
Number of
Pacific
Islanders.
New South Wales..
Victoria
Queensland
South Australia
Western Australia. .
467
2
9,327
2
31
Total for Commonwealth.
The following table shows the number of Pacific Islanders who
arrived and departed in Queensland from 1893 to 1903 :
TABLE 16. — The arrivals and departures of Pacific Islanders from Queensland
during the specified years.
[Compiled from A Statistical Account of Australia and New Zealand, 1903^4, p. 381.]
Years.
Arrivals.
Depar-
tures.
Years.
Arrivals.
Depar-
tures.
1893
1,211
1,282
1899
1 522
903
1894 .
1,859
803
1900
1,743
940
1895
1,305
743
1901
1 726
874
1896....
782
608
1902
1,139
1 775
1897
934
884
1903.
1 037
1 065
1898
1,178
693
APPENDIX.
THE AUSTRALIAN IMMIGRATION LAW.
175
APPENDIX.
THE AUSTRALIAN IMMIGRATION LAW.
THE COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA.
THE IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION ACT, 1901 (No. 17 OF 1901), AS AMENDED BY THE
IMMIGRATION RESTRICTION AMENDMENT ACT, 1905 (No. 17 OF 1905)° AND BY
THE CONTRACT IMMIGRANTS ACT, 1905 (No. 19 OF 1905. )&
AN ACT To place certain restrictions on Immigration and to provide for the removal from
the Commonwealth of prohibited immigrants.
Be it enacted by the King's Most Excellent Majesty, the Senate, and the
House of Representatives of the Commomvealth of Australia, as follows:
1. This act may be cited as the immigration restriction act, 1901.°
2. In this act, unless the contrary intention appears, " officer " means any
officer appointed under this act, or any officer of customs, or any member of
the police force of a State ; " the minister " means the minister for external
affairs.
3. The immigration into the Commonwealth of the persons described in any
of the following paragraphs of this section (hereinafter called "prohibited im-
migrants") is prohibited, namely: (a) any person who fails to pass the dicta-
tion test — that is to say, who, when an officer dictates to him not less than 50
words in any prescribed d language, fails to write them out in that language
in the presence of the officer; no regulation prescribing any language or lan-
guages shall have any force until it has been laid before both Houses of the
Parliament for thirty days and, before or after the expiration of such thirty
days, both Houses of the Parliament, by a resolution, of which notice has been
given, have agreed to such regulation ; ( & ) any person likely, in the opinion of
the minister or of an officer, to become a charge ui>on the public or upon any
public or charitable institution; (c) any idiot or insane person; (d) any per-
son suffering from an infectious or contagious disease of a loathsome or dan-
gerous character; (e) any person who has been convicted of an offense, not
being a mere political offense, and has been sentenced to imprisonment for one
year or longer therefor, and has not served his sentence or received a pardon ;
(/) any prostitute or person living on the prostitution of others.
*******
But the following are excepted: (h) Any person possessed of a certificate of
exemption in force for the time being in the form in the schedule, signed by
the minister or by any officer appointed under this act whether within or with-
a Assented to Dec. 21, 1905 ; proclaimed to commence Feb. 1, 1906.
6 Assented to Dec. 21, 1905.
c The immigration restriction act, 1901, and the immigration restriction act,
1905, may together be cited as the immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
(See act No. 17, 1905, sec. 1.)
d Section 5 of the immigration restriction amendment act, 1905, is as follows :
" 5. Until a regulation prescribing any language or languages under section
three of the principal act as amended by this act shall come into force, any
language authorized by section three of the principal act before the commence-
ment of this act shall be deemed to be a prescribed language within the meaning
of that section as so amended."
177
178 The Immigration Commission.
out the Commonwealth; (i) members of the King's regular land or sea forces;
(;) the master and crew of any public vessel of any Government; (fc) the
master and crew of any other vessel landing during the stay of the vessel in
any port in the Commonwealth : Provided, That the master shall, upon being
so required by any officer and before being permitted to clear out from or leave
the port, muster the crew in the presence of an officer ; and if it is found that
any person, who, according to the vessel's articles was one of the crew when
she arrived at the port, and who would, in the opinion of the officer, be a pro-
hibited immigrant but for the exception contained in this paragraph, is not
present, then such person shall not be excepted by this paragraph, and until
the contrary is proved shall be deemed to be a prohibited immigrant and to have
entered the Commonwealth contrary to this act; (I) any person duly accredited
to the Government of the Commonwealth by the Imperial or any other Govern-
ment or sent by any Government on any special mission.
*******
4. A certificate of exemption shall be expressed to be in force for a specified
period only, and may at any time be canceled by the minister by writing under
his hand.
Upon the expiration or cancellation of any such certificate, the person named
therein shall, if found within the Commonwealth, be deemed to be a prohibited
immigrant offending against this act, and may be deported from the Common-
wealth pursuant to any order of the minister : Provided, That in the case of a
person entering the Commonwealth from any vessel under this section no
penalty shall attach to the vessel or its master owners agents or charterers.
4o. (1) If the minister notifies by notice in the Gazette that an arrangement
has been made with the Government of any country regulating the admission to
the Commonwealth of the subjects or citizens of that country, the subjects or
citizens of that country shall not, while the notice continues to have effect, be
required to pass the dictation test.
(2) The minister shall not issue any such notice until the arrangement has
been sanctioned by resolution of both Houses of the Parliament.
(3) Any such notice shall cease to have effect upon the minister notifying,
by notice in the Gazette, that it is canceled.
4&. (1) Any person who has resided in Australia for a period or periods in
the aggregate of not less than five years, and who is about to depart from the
Commonwealth, may in manner prescribed apply to an officer authorized in that
behalf for a certificate in the prescribed form excepting him, if he returns to
the Commonwealth within the period limited in the certificate, from the pro-
visions of paragraph (a) of section three of this act.
(2) The officer may in his discretion give the certificate on payment of the
prescribed fee, or, without assigning any reason, withhold it.
(3) Where the minister is satisfied that a certificate given under this sec-
tion has been obtained by any untrue statement of fact or intention, the minister
may revoke the certificate, which shall thereupon be taken to be of no effect,
and shall on demand be delivered up to the minister.
(4) A person to whom a certificate under this section has been issued (which
certificate has not been revoked) shall not, on his return to the Commonwealth
within the time limited by the certificate, if he produces and delivers the cer-
tificate to an officer, be required to pass the dictation test.
5. (1) Any immigrant who evades an officer or who enters the Commonwealth
at any place where no officer is stationed may if at any time thereafter he is
found within the Commonwealth be required to pass the dictation test, and shall
if he fails to do so be deemed to be a prohibited immigrant offending against
this act.
(2) Any immigrant may at any time within one year after he has entered the
Commonwealth be required to pass the dictation test, and shall if he fails to do
so be deemed to be a prohibited immigrant offending against this act.
(3) In any prosecution under the last preceding subsection, the averment of
the prosecutor contained in the information that the defendant has entered the
Commonwealth within one year before his failing to pass the dictation test
shall be deemed to be proved in the absence of proof to the contrary.
6. Any prohibited immigrant within the meaning of paragraph (a) only of
section three may if thought fit by an officer be allowed to enter the Common-
wealth or to remain within the Commonwealth upon the following conditions :
(a) He shall on entering the Commonwealth or on failing to pass the dicta-
tion test, deposit with an officer the sum of one hundred pounds; (6) he shall
The Immigration Situation in Australia. 179
within thirty days after depositing such sum obtain from the minister a certificate
of exemption in the form of the schedule, or depart from the Commonwealth,
and thereupon the deposit shall be returned ; but otherwise the deposit or any
part thereof may be forfeited and he shall be deemed to be a prohibited immi-
grant offending against this act : Provided, That in the case of a person entering
the Commonwealth from any vessel under this section no penalty shall attach
to the vessel or its master owners agents or charterers.
7. Every prohibited immigrant entering or found within the Commonwealth
in contravention or evasion of this act shall be guilty of an offense against this
act, and shall be liable upon summary conviction to imprisonment for not more
than six months, and in addition to or substitution for such imprisonment shall
be liable pursuant to any order of the minister to be deported from the Com-
monwealth : Provided, That the imprisonment shall cease for the purpose of de-
portation, or if the offender finds two approved sureties each in the sum of
fifty pounds for his leaving the Commonwealth within one month.
8. Any person who is not a British subject either natural born or naturalized
under a law of the United Kingdom or of the Commonwealth or of a State, and
who is convicted of any crime of violence against the person, shall be liable,
upon the expiration of any term of imprisonment imposed on him therefor, to
be required to pass the dictation test, and if he fails to do so shall be deemed to
be a prohibited immigrant and shall be deported from the Commonwealth pur-
suant to any order of the minister.
9. The master, owners, agents, and charterers of any vessel from which any
prohibited immigrant enters the Commonwealth contrary to this act shall be
guilty of an offense against this act, and be jointly and severally liable on sum-
mary conviction to a penalty of one hundred pounds for each prohibited immi-
grant so entering the Commonwealth.
10. (1) The minister, or any collector of customs specially empowered by
him, may by writing under his hand authorize any officer to detain any vessel
from which any prohibited immigrant has, in the opinion of the officer, entered
the Commonwealth contrary to this act; and the vessel may then be detained
either at the place where she is found, or at any place to which the minister
or collector may order her to be brought. The minister or such collector
shall forthwith give notice to the owner or agent of the vessel of the detention
of such vessel.
(2) For the purposes of the detention and other lawful dealing with the
vessel the officer so authorized shall be entitled to obtain such writ of as-
sistance or other aid as is provided under any law relating to the customs
with respect to the seizure of vessels or goods.
(3) The detention shall be for safe custody only, and shall cease if a bond
with two sufficient sureties to the satisfaction of the minister or the collector
be given by the master, owners, agents, or charterers of the vessel for the
payment of any penalty which may be adjudged under this act to be paid for
the offense or default.
(4) If default is made in payment of any such penalty, the officer may seize
the vessel ; and the like proceedings shall thereupon be taken for forfeiting
and condemning the vessel as in the case of a vessel seized for breach of any
law relating to the customs, and the vessel shall be sold.
(5) The proceeds of the sale shall be applied first in payment of the penalty
and of all costs incurred in and about the sale and the proceedings leading
thereto, and the balance shall be paid to the owners of or other persons law-
fully entitled to the vessel before condemnation and sale.
12. (1) Any person who in any way willfully assists any other person to
contravene or attempt to contravene any of the provisions of this act, or makes
or authorizes any contract or agreement the performance of which would
be a contravention of this act, shall be guilty of an offense against this act.
(2) Any person who makes or authorizes such contract or agreement shall
be liable to the Commonwealth for any expense incurred by the Commonwealth
in respect of any immigrant prohibited by reason of the contract or agreement.
13. Any person who is willfully instrumental in bringing or attempting to
bring into the Commonwealth any prohibited immigrant within the meaning
of paragraphs (6), (c), (d), or (/) of section three of this act contrary to
this act shall, in addition to any other penalty, be liable to the Commonwealth
for any expense in respect of the maintenance of the prohibited immigrant
whilst within the Commonwealth,
180 The Immigration Commission.
13a. The master, owners, agents, or charterers of a vessel in which a prohib-
ited immigrant, or a person who under section three or section five of this
act becomes a prohibited immigrant, comes to the Commonwealth, shall, on
being required in writing by any collector of customs so to do, without charge
to the Commonwealth, provide a passage for the prohibited immigrant to the
place whence he came, and shall also be liable to pay to the Commonwealth
for the State a fair sum to recoup the State for the cost of keeping and main-
taining the prohibited immigrant while awaiting his deportation from Australia.
136. The master of a vessel on which a prohibited immigrant, or a person
reasonably supposed to be a prohibited immigrant, is, may, with the necessary
assistance, prevent the prohibited immigrant from entering the Commonwealth
from the vessel in contravention of this act.
14. Every member of the police force of any State and every officer may
with any necessary assistance prevent any prohibited immigrant, or person
reasonably supposed to be a prohibited immigrant, from entering the Common-
wealth, and may take all legal proceedings necessary for the enforcement of
this act.
14a. Every member of the police force of any State and every officer may,
without warrant, arrest any person reasonably supposed to be a prohibited
immigrant offending against this act, and no person shall resist or prevent
such arrest.
15. Subject to any act relating to the public service, the Governor General
may appoint officers for carrying out this act, and may prescribe their duties.
16. (1) The Governor General may make regulations for carrying out this
act and for empowering officers to determine whether any person is a pro-
hibited immigrant.
(2) All such regulations shall be notified in the Gazette, and shall thereupon
have the force of law.
(3) All such regulations shall be laid before both Houses of the Parliament
within thirty days after the making thereof if the Parliament be then sitting,
and if not then within thirty days after the next meeting of the Parliament.
17. The minister shall cause to be made annually a return which shall be laid
before Parliament, showing the number of persons refused admission into the
Commonwealth on the ground of being prohibited immigrants, the nations to
which they belong and whence they came, and the grounds on which admission
was refused ; the number of persons who passed the test prescribed by paragraph
(a) of section three, the nations to which they belong and whence they came;
the number of persons admitted to the Commonwealth without being asked to
pass the test, the nations to which they belong, and whence they came.
18. Where no higher penalty is expressly imposed, a person guilty of any
offense aganist this act, or against any regulation made thereunder, shall be
liable on summary conviction to a penalty not exceeding fifty pounds, and in
default of payment to imprisonment with or without hard labor for any period
not exceding three months.
19. This act shall not apply to the immigration of Pacific Island laborers
under the provisions of the Pacific Island laborers acts, 1880-1892, of the State
of Queensland.
SCHEDULE.
Commonwealth of Australia.
Immigration restriction act, 1901.
This is to certify that of , aged years, a [insert trade,
calling, or other description] is exempted for a period of from the date
hereof from the provisions of the immigration restriction act 1901.
Dated at , this day of , 190
Minister for External Affairs.
[or as the case may be].
The Immigration Situation in Australia. 181
STATUTORY RULES.
1906.— No. 70.
Provisional regulation under the Immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
I, the Governor General in and over the Commonwealth of Australia, acting
with the advice of the Federal Executive Council, do hereby certify that, on
account of urgency, the following regulation under the immigration restriction
acts, 1901-1905, should come into immediate operation, and make such regulation
come into operation as a provisional regulation from this date.
Dated this 8th day of August, 1906.
NORTHCOTE, Governor General.
By his excellency's command :
ALFRED DEAKIN.
Regulation under the immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
5o. Where any person, not being a British subject either natural born or
naturalized under a law of the United Kingdom or of the Commonwealth or a
State, has been convicted of any crime of violence against the person, and has,
upon the expiration of any term of imprisonment imposed on him therefor,
been required to pass the dictation test, and has failed to do so, an officer may
detain him in such custody for such time as is, under all the circumstances,
reasonably necessary to enable a deportation order to be made by the minister.
Where the minister has made an order for the deportation of any such per-
son, an officer may detain him in such custody and for such time as is reasonably
necessary to enable him to be deported pursuant to the order, and may for that
purpose convey him to any place of shipment and on board any ship.
1906.— No. 10.
Provisional regulations under the immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
I, the Governor General in and over the Commonwealth of Australia, acting
with the advice of the Federal Executive Council, do hereby certify that, on
account of urgency, the following regulations under the immigration restriction
acts, 1901-1905, should come into immediate operation, and make the Regula-
tions to come into operation as Provisional Regulations forthwith after the com-
mencement of the immigration restriction amendment act 1905.
Dated this 23d day of January, 1906.
NORTHCOTE, Governor General.
By his excellency's command.
ALFRED DEAKIN.
Regulations under the immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
DEFINITION.
1. In these regulations " the act " means the immigration restriction act, 1901,
as amended by the immigration restriction amendment act, 1905, and by the
contract immigrants act, 1905.
POWERS AND DUTIES OF OFFICERS.
2. Except as provided in section 6 of the act, an officer shall not allow a
prohibited immigrant to enter the Commonwealth.
3. For the purpose of medical examination, an officer may detain for a period
not exceeding 24 hours, in such place and in such custody as he thinks fit, any
person whom he reasonably supposes to be a prohibited immigrant within the
meaning of paragraph (c) or (d) of section 3 of the act.
4. Any officer may, at any time, enter into or upon any vessel, other than a
public vessel of any government, and may search, or cause a search to be made
182 The Immigration Commission.
in every part of the vessel for the purpose of determining whether any pro-
hibited immigrant is on board.
5. Any person who claims to be excepted from the act, as being (a) possessed
of a certificate of exemption, or (&) duly accredited to the Government of the
Commonwealth, by the Imperial or any other Government, or sent by any gov-
ernment on any special mission, shall, when required by an officer, produce the
certificate or his credentials.
CERTIFICATE EXCEPTING FROM THE DICTATION TEST.
6. (1) Any person desiring a certificate under section 4 (ft) of the act may
make application therefor in the form in schedule A to the collector of customs
for the State in which he resides or to an officer authorized in that behalf by
the minister.
(2) The applicant shall furnish to the collector, with his application, certifi-
cates of character by at least two reputable citizens of the Commonwealth and
four photographs of himself — two of his full face and two of his profile.
(3) The certificate may be in the form of schedule B.
(4) The certificate shall be in duplicate, and one part shall be delivered to the
applicant and the other part shall be retained.
(5) The fee for issue of the certificate shall be £2.
OFFENSES.
7. Every person shall answer all questions which are put to him by an officer
and which are, in the opinion of the officer, necessary for determining whether
he or any other person is a prohibited immigrant.
8. Any person who refuses to answer any question lawfully put to him by an
officer, or who knowingly makes a false statement, either in answer to any such
question or in applying to an officer for any certificate under the act or these
regulations, or in connection with any such certificate, shall be guilty of an
offense against these regulations.
9. Any person who, with intent to contravene or evade the act or these regu-
lations, or without just cause or excuse, transfers or delivers up to any other
person any certificate or credentials, referred to in the act or in these regula-
tions, shall be guilty of an offense against these regulations.
10. Any person who, with intent to contravene or evade the act or these regu-
lations, or without just cause or excuse, has in his possession (a) a certificate
of exemption which does not belong to him, or (6) any certificate or credentials
referred to in the act or in these regulations, and not belonging to him or (c)
any such certificate or credential which is forced or false shall be guilty of an
offense against these regulations.
DUTIES OF MASTERS.
11. The master of every vessel, other than a public vessel of any government,
arriving at any port in the Commonwealth from parts beyond the Common-
wealth, with any passengers on board for that port shall, before making entry
at the customs, deliver to an officer a list of all such passengers, specifying, to
the best of his knowledge, the name, the nationality and race, the place of ship-
ment, and the calling and occupation of each such passenger; and he shall, if
required by the officer, certify in writing that, to the best of his knowledge and
belief, none of the passengers in the list (except as therein stated) is an idiot
or insane person, or a person suffering from an infectious or contagious disease
of a loathsome or dangerous character, or a person likely, by reason of any
physical disability, to become a charge upon the public or upon any public or
charitable institution.
12. The master of every vessel, other than a public vessel of any government,
arriving at a port in the Commonwealth from parts beyond the Commonwealth,
shall, if required by an officer, deliver to an officer a list showing the number
and names of the crew and their nationality and race, and produce the vessel's
articles.
13. The master of every vessel shall afford to an officer every facility for per-
forming his duties, and shall answer all questions which are put to him by the
officer, and which are, in the opinion of the officer, necessary for determining
whether any person is a prohibited immigrant. And no person shall obstruct
or hinder an officer in the carrying out of the act or of these regulations.
The Immigration Situation in Australia. 183
14. The approved sureties mentioned in section 7 of the act shall be such
sureties as are approved by the minister or by a State collector of customs.
The sureties shall enter into a bond, conditioned to become void if the immi-
grant leaves the Commonwealth within one month.
REPEAL.
15. All regulations made under the immigration restriction act 1901 before
the making of these regulations are hereby repealed, save as to anything law-
fully done or any right, privilege, obligation, liability, or penalty acquired,
accrued, or incurred thereunder.
NOTE. — A person guilty of any offense against these regulations is, under
section 18 of the act, liable upon summary conviction to a penalty not exceed-
ing £50, and in default of payment imprisonment with or without hard labor
for any period not exceeding three months.
SCHEDULE A.
Commonwealth of Australia.
Immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
SIR: I beg to apply for a certificate under the immigration restriction acts,
1901-1905, section 4 (&), and regulations, and I forward herewith a statutory
declaration in support of my application:
I wish to visit for months. I attach certificates of
my character, and four photographs of myself (two full face and two profile).
If my application is granted, please intimate the fact to me at the above
address.
I have the honor to be, sir, your obedient servant,
The COLLECTOR, H. M. CUSTOMS,
(NOTE. — The statutory declaration should set out the length of residence in
Australia, and should verify all documents accompanying the application, and
should be in the form required by the law of the State in which it is made. )
SCHEDULE B.
Commonwealth of Australia.
Immigration restriction acts, 1901-1905.
Certificate excepting a person from being required to pass the dictation test.
I, _, , the collector of customs for the State of in the said Common-
wealth, hereby certify that hereinafter described, who is leaving the
Commonwealth temporarily, will be excepted from the provisions of paragraph
(a) of section 3 of the act if he returns to the Commonwealth within a period
of from this date.
Date ,
Collector of Customs.
Description : Nationality ; birthplace ; age ; complexion
; height ; hair ; build ; eyes ; particular
marks
(For impression of hand see back of this document.)
Photographs ; full face ; profile
Date of departure ; destination ; ship „, ,
Date of return ; ship ; port
Customs Officer.
79520°— VOL 40—11 13
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN NEW ZEALAND.
185
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN NEW ZEALAND,
The immigration situation in the British Dominion of New Zealand
is similar to that in the Commonwealth of Australia, the problem of
the colony being the encouragement of British immigration and the
exclusion of the Chinese. The area of New Zealand, including the
Cook and other outlying islands, is estimated at 104,751 square miles,
or a little more than the area of the State of Colorado.
New Zealand was established as a colony in 1840 and in 1907 it
was proclaimed as a dominion. In earlier years the population
growth was slow, and in 1861 there were less than 100,000, exclusive
of aborigines, in the islands. Subsequent to the latter year there
was a rapid increase in this class of the population, as will be seen
from the following figures:
1861__ 99,021
1871 .• 256,393
1881 489,933
1891 626,658
1901 772, 719
1906 888, 578
CHARACTER OF THE POPULATION.
The population, exclusive of aborigines, by nativity, in 1906, was
as follows :
TABLE 1. — Population of New Zealand, exclusive of aborigines, by birthplace,
April 29, 1906.
[From the New Zealand Official Year Book, 1907, p. 146.]
Birthplace.
Number.
Per cent.
Australasia
653 783
73 61
United Kingdom
208 931
23 53
Other British possessions
4,280
.48
Other foreign countries.
19 867
2 24
At sea
1 245
14
Not specified.
472
.01
Total
888, 578
100 00
It will be noted from the above table that 97.62 per cent of the
population of New Zealand was born in Australasia, the United
Kingdom, or other British possessions. As the native-born people
of Australasia are for the most part of British descent, it appears
the population of the colony is essentially British. The Maoris, or
original inhabitants of New Zealand, numbered only 47,731 in 1906,
and the Chinese only 2,570 in the same year. Consequently New
Zealand is essentially a " white man's country."
187
188
The Immigration Commission.
SOURCES AND EXTENT OF IMMIGRATION.
As in the case of other parts of Australasia, immigration has been
largely responsible for the growth of population in New Zealand,
the " net immigration " or excess of immigration over emigration, by
decades, from 1851 to 1900 being as follows :
1851-1860 44, 742
1861-1870 118, 637
1871-1880 132, 976
1881-1890 9, 453
1901-1910 27, 211
Immigration to New Zealand in recent years has been largely a
movement of population from Australia, although a considerable
number from the United Kingdom have been admitted annually.
This movement is shown by the following table :
TABLE 2.ss^Immigration to New Zealand, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by country of
last permanent residence.
[Compiled from Official Year Books of New Zealand.]
Year.
Total
immigra-
tion.
Number from—
Per cent from—
Aus-
tralia.
United
King-
dom.
All other
coun-
tries.
Aus-
tralia.
United
King-
dom.
All other
coun-
tries.
1901
25,086
30,293
30,883
32,632
32,685
39,233
36,108
44,970
19,923
22,526
25,888
26, 110
25,132
28,699
26,916
31,769
2,563
3,474
3,547
4,654
5,553
8,293
7,449
11,348
2,600
4,293
3,200
1,868
2,000
2,241
1,743
1,853
79.4
74.4
83.8
80.0
76.9
73.2
74.5
70.6
10.2
11.5
11.5
14.3
17.0
21.1
20.6
25.2
10.4
14.2
10.4
5.7
6.1
5.7
4.8
4.1
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908 . . . .
Total (1901-1908)
271,890
206.963
46,881
18,046
76.1
17.2
6.6
It will be noted that more than three-fourths of the immigration
to New Zealand from 1901 to 1908, inclusive, was from Australia,
17.2 per cent was from the United Kingdom, and only 6.6 per cent
from all other countries.
However, although the great preponderance of immigration to
New Zealand is from Australia, the following table, which shows the
birthplace of recent immigrants, suggests that many of them origi-
nally came from the United Kingdom.
TABLE 3. — Immigration to New Zealand, by birthplace of the immigrants,
1901 to 1906.
Birthplace.
Number.
Per cent.
Australia
94, 579
34.8
United Kingdom
165 045
60.7
Other British countries..
1,002
.4
Other foreign countries
11 264
4.1
Total
571 890
100.0
The Immigration Situation in New Zealand. 189
SEX AND AGE OF IMMIGRANTS.
During the period of 1901-1908 the immigration movement to New
Zealand was composed of 180,470 males and 91,420 females, indi-
cating that the movement was largely one of individuals rather than
families.
The fact that the movement to New Zealand is not largely one of
families is further shown by the small proportion of children among
the immigrants, as will be noted from the following table :
TABLE 4. — Immigration to New Zealand, by age, 1901 to 1908.
[Compiled from Official Year Books of New Zealand.]
Age.
Number.
Per cent.
Under 12 vears
28 981
10.7
12 years or over
242 909
89 3
Total
271 890
100 0
ORIENTAL IMMIGRATION.
In common with Australia, New Zealand has experienced an ori-
ental immigration problem, and in 1907 the Dominion Parliament
passed an act which required " that any Chinese proposing to land in
.the Dominion shall be able to read a printed passage of not less than
100 words in the English language." This provision was incorpo-
rated in the immigration restriction act of 1908.°
ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.
The policy of assisted immigration was discontinued by the Gov-
ernment of New Zealand in 1890, and since that time there has been
no free immigration. However, the Government still continued to
arrange with the shipping companies for reduced fares for desirable
settlers.5 The following statement shows the extent to which immi-
gration was assisted prior to 1891.
TABLE 5.— The number of immigrants introduced into New Zealand wholly or
partly at the expense of the State.
[Compiled from the Seven Colonies of Australasia, 1901-2, p. 535.]
Period.
Number.
Prior to 1881.
1881-1891 . . ,
14,658
Total.
115,578
0 The Official Year Book of New Zealand, 1909.
"New Zealand Official Year Book, 1907, p. 125.
c Exclusive of a number prior to 1870 of which no record can be found.
190 The Immigration Commission.
THE NEW ZEALAND IMMIGRATION LAW.
In 1899 New Zealand enacted a law designed to exclude undesirable
immigrants. This act provides that it shall be unlawful for any per-
sons included within the meaning of " prohibited immigrant " to
land in the territory of New Zealand.
PROHIBITED IMMIGRANTS.
A " prohibited immigrant " is defined to be any idiot or insane
person ; any person afflicted with a dangerous or loathsome contagious
disease; any person arriving in New Zealand within two years after
the termination of any imprisonment for an offense, not of a political
nature, punishable in New Zealand by death or imprisonment for two
or more years, and to whom no pardon was granted; or any person
unwilling or unable and failing to write and sign in any European
language an application for admission in the prescribed form, pro-
vided he shall have the right of final appeal to a magistrate.
Exceptions.
Any person not diseased, criminal, insane, or an idiot, appearing to
be a " prohibited immigrant," may lawfully land on condition that he
deposit in advance, with an agent of the government, the sum of
£100 sterling, and obtain, within fourteen days, an official certificate
of exemption from the prohibition of the law. Upon specific com-,
pliance with these regulations the deposit will be refunded, but in the
absence of such compliance the deposit will be forfeited to the State
as payment of the fine for landing as a prohibited immigrant.
Penalty.
Every " prohibited immigrant " unlawfully landing in New Zea-
land is liable to a penalty of £100, removal from the State, and de-
tention in prison or custody, not less than six months, pending re-
moval from the country. Upon payment of £100 or upon securing
two sureties of £50 each that he will leave the State within one month,
he will be released from detention.
Liability.
If " prohibited immigrants " are transhipped from one vessel to
another for the purpose of bringing them to New Zealand, both
vessels will be liable to the prescribed penalty, and all vessels may be
detained in port until the penalties imposed are paid.
Rights after conviction.
Upon conviction of any prohibited immigrant, and after a fine has
been imposed, the court may order the time of payment extended to
a period of three months, with sufficient security.
The Immigration Situation in New Zealand. 191
Removal.
For the removal of such immigrant a contract may be made for
passage to the nearest port to his own country or to his original
home; and, if destitute, sufficient money shall be supplied him for
maintenance during thirty days after the end of his voyage.
THIRD PERSONS.
Every person is liable to a penalty of not over £100 who wilfully
assists in any evasion or contravention of the law. And in addition
to other penalties any person wilfully assisting an idiot or insane per-
son to enter New Zealand shall be liable for the cost of maintenance
of such person while in the State.
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN ARGENTINA.
193
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN ARGENTINA,
The Argentine Republic has an area of 1,135,840 English square
miles, or about 726,940,000 acres. According to the last census, in
1895, the population was a little less than 4,000,000. It was estimated
to have increased to 6,000,000 in 1907, giving an average population
on that basis of a little more than five persons to the square mile.
The arable land area is estimated to be 300,000,000 acres, of which 10,-
000,000 require irrigation. The total acreage under cultivation in
1907 was 36,000,000 acres, or about one-eighth of the cultivable area.
IMMIGRATION POLICY.
Argentina is rich in natural resources. In addition to its vast
grain-producing possibilities, much of it is finely adapted to grazing,
while its immense timber and mineral resources as yet have hardly
been touched. The development of this vast, rich, sparsely settled
country is waiting largely upon an adequate supply of settlers and
laborers, and to this end the Government uses every means to foster
foreign immigration, particularly that of farmers and farm laborers.
The encouragement of immigration is authorized in the constitu-
tion of the Republic, which also guarantees to aliens the same civil
rights enjoyed by citizens. The articles of the constitution relating
to these matters are in part as follows :
ART. 20. Aliens shall enjoy in the territory of the nation the same civil rights
as its citizens. They have full liberty to engage in all kinds of business,
industrial, commercial, or professional, and are authorized to own, hold, and
possess real estate, acquire it by purchase, inheritance, or any other legal
means, and to sell or convey it to others. They are also allowed to navigate the
rivers of the Republic, and along the coasts of the same, and to practice freely
their own religion. They can dispose by will of the property of which they are
possessed, provided that the disposition which they make is not in contraven-
tion of the law of the country; and contract valid marriages, subject to the
same proviso. They are entitled to obtain naturalization in the Republic if
they so desire, upon application for that purpose and sufficient proof that they
have resided continuously within the limits of the country for the period of
two years; but this period may be shortened at the discretion of the proper
authorities, at the request of the applicant, and upon proof that he rendered
some service to the Republic.
ART. 25. The Federal Government shall promote and encourage European
immigration. It shall have no power to restrict, to limit, or to burden with
taxes or charges of any kind, the afflux to the territory of the Republic of any
foreigners coming to it to cultivate its soil, to improve its industries, or to
introduce and teach the sciences and arts.
Naturalized citizens are exempted from military service during the
10 years subsequent to their admission to citizenship. But this
privilege may be waived by them if they wish, and in that case they
may be allowed to render this service.
195
196
The Immigration Commission,
NATIONALITY OF IMMIGRANTS TO ARGENTINA.
The transoceanic immigration movement to the Argentine Re-
public from 1863 to 1908, inclusive, and the immigration by way of
Montevideo for the same period are shown by the following table :
TABLE 1. — Immigration to Argentine Republic, 1863 to 1908, inclusive, by na-
tionality.0
[Compiled from the Statistical Year Book of Argentina, 1906. Data for 1907-8 furnished
by the Bureau of American Republics.]
Year.
Oversea immigration.
£*
S
W
G^>
Grand total.
•4
w
I
|
1
K
French.
Germans.
j
Spaniards.
8
02
1
0
*3
2
1863
1864
87
67
89
94
71
92
121
67
50
62
187
156
93
136
57
901
1,760
879
490
672
1,056
1,329
1,982
1,015
2,498
2,333
4,225
1,918
263
552
685
440
549
963
1,768
593
950
2,024
2,742
2,135
1,378
2,237
5.346
4.277
3,439
2,551
51
61
56
68
44
86
43
27
22
39
145
48
38
74
83
75
78
57
140
183
385
175
973
479
839
3,201
8,666
762
241
146
233
248
211
318
207
149
139
117
117
148
174
206
263
230
209
239
164
219
213
418
526
744
892
453
694
968
1,612
1,036
1,288
834
808
789
783
588
1,149
826
891
,021
,104
,682
,038
..426
5,967
1,108
272
224
273
385
329
429
562
632
477
421
784
709
560
734
1,368
1,690
1,659
1,879
397
426
513
609
991
1,223
1,465
2,396
1,988
4,602
7,431
5,654
2,633
2,064
1,996
2.025
2,149
2,175
3,612
3,382
4,286
5,031
4,752
4,662
7,036
17,105
27, 173
17,104
2,915
2,115
2,612
2,107
2,448
3,486
2.835
2,449
2,473
3,160
8, 193
6,571
2,491
2,902
3,475
3,698
4,125
3,823
83
97
117
122
185
215
202
148
155
269
793
392
354
231
303
397
490
445
591
,128
,388
,261
,546
,131
,333
,536
2,599
1,271
83?
785
748
971
1,067
1,039
987
779
732
760
836
1.029
1,000
1,151
1,836
2,178
2,322
2,469
7,836
8,422
7,697
9,212
7,221
18,937
21,419
23,101
8,170
14,769
26,878
23,904
9,130
6,950
7,556
13,514
22,774
18,516
20,506
29,587
37,043
31,983
63,501
43,328
67, 139
75,029
88,647
39,122
15,511
27,850
37, 977
37,699
41,203
75,204
44,678
39,135
53,295
52,143
54,886
30,484
42,358
67,598
88,950
127,348
90,282
93,479
1,092
1,608
1,981
2,074
3,186
3,834
3,744
3,388
2,554
4,411
9,185
8,272
4,036
3,463
2,700
3,371
3,422
3,112
3,444
3,520
5,023
6,832
4,314
9,895
15,618
25,485
71, 151
13,560
4,290
5,650
7,100
8,122
11,288
18,051
18,316
18, 716
19,798
20,383
14, 778
12,218
21,917
39,851
53,029
79,517
82,606
125, 497
109
124
138
164
187
210
386
499
435
622
1,628
679
376
373
340
523
717
581
635
943
,291
,359
,094
,284
,420
,479
,571
i959
352
364
546
516
465
679
390
261
343
355
363
267
272
339
576
503
486
665
589
658
963
935
814
578
686
819
558
466
523
533
584
407
832
2,029
544
290
864
800
1,109
632
1,352
2,179
1,977
2,677
8,745
2,011
3,590
2,287
1,893
4,232
3,666
2,504
3,235
4,416
6,235
5,488
7,428
4,431
5,077
10,549
22,274
33,095
23,975
25,108
10,408
11,682
11,767
13,696
13,225
25,919
28,958
30,898
14,626
26,208
48,382
40,674
18,532
14,532
14, 675
23,624
32, 717
26, 643
31,431
41,041
52, 472
49,623
80,618
65,655
98.898
' 130,271
218, 744
77,815
28,266
39,973
52,067
54, 720
61,226
102, 673
72,978
67,130
84,442
84,851
90,127
57,992
75,227
125,567
177, 117
252,536
209,103
255,710
10,408
11,682
11,767
13,696
17,046
29,234
37,934
39,967
20,933
37,037
76,332
68,277
42,066
30,965
36,325
42,958
55,155
41,651
47,484
51,503
63,243
77,805
108,722
93, 116
120,842
155,632
260,909
110,594
52,097
73.294
84,420
80,671
80,988
135,205
105, 143
95,190
111,083
105,902
125,951
96,080
112,671
161,078
221,622
302,249
257,924
303, 112
1865...
1866
1867
3,821
3,315
8,976
9,069
6,307
10,829
27,950
27,603
23,534
16,433
21,650
19,334
22,438
15,008
16,053
10,462
10, 771
28,182
28, 104
27,461
21,944
25,361
42,165
32,779
23,831
33,321
32,353
25,951
19,762
32,532
32,165
28,060
26,641
21,051
35,824
38,088
37,444
35,511
44,505
49,713
48,821
47,402
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873.
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886.
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895.
1896
1897
1898...
1899
1900
1901
1902.
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
Total....
55,379
20,493
42,628
196, 758
40,303
1,771,971
785,402
27,868
204,637
3, 145, 439
1,072,524
4,217,963
a The exact meaning ol the word "nationality" is not stated in the reports. It appears to mean
either the country to which the immigrant owes allegiance or the race or people from which the immigrant
is descended. The statement is made that "nationality" does not mean "country of embarkation."
The Immigration Situation in Argentina.
197
The per cent each nationality forms of the total " oversea " immi-
gration is as follows :
TABLE 2. — Oversea immigration to Argentine Republic, 1863 to 1908, inclusive,
by nationality; per cent distribution.
[Compiled from the Statistical Year Book of Argentina for 1906. Data for 1907-8 were
furnished by the Bureau of the American Republics.]
Nationality.
Number.
Per cent
distri-
bution.
Nationality.
Number.
Per cent
distri-
bution.
Austrians
55, 379
1.8
Spaniards
785,402
25.0
Belgians
20,493
.7
Swiss
27, 868
o
English
42,628
1.4
Others
204, 637
6.6
French
196 758
6 3
Germans
40 303
1 3
Total
3 145 439
100 0
Italians
1,771,971
56.3
The following table shows in greater detail the nationality of
immigrants to Argentina in the years 1901-1908, inclusive :
TABLE 3. — Immigration to the Argentine Republic, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by
years and nationality.
[Compiled from the reports of the minister of agriculture, division of immigration, 1901-6.
Data for 1907-8 furnished by the Bureau of American Republics.]
Nationality.
Year.
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
Africans
8
653
6
875
4
1,378
174
9
""198"
2
900
2
920
~"i,"675"
6
1,016
1
1,174
Argentines
609
Australians
Austrians
2,742
117
3
114
164
2,135
148
27
12
111
2,237
206
2,793
263
76
10
443
429
93
1
4
385
149
1,368
4,277
230
47
6
606
61
108
21
22
332
147
1,690
3,439
209
2,551
239
1
17
626
150
79
5
34
463
214
1,879
Belgians
Boers
Bolivians
17
319
28
482
442
94
Brazilians
Bulgarians
Chileans
53
39
45
3
11
139
72
560
52
2
7
172
139
734
Chinese ...
Cubans.
20
378
178
1,659
Danes
175
35
439
187
37
405
1
Dutch
English
Egyptians
Finlanders
148
3,698
2,178
945
1,843
127,348
26
2
4,125
2,322
500
1,220
90,282
16
6
3,823
2,469
232
934
93,479
28
French
2, 788
836
58
2,378
1,029
91
2,491
1,000
73
2,902
1,151
137
3,475
1,836
195
2, 553
88, 950
6
Germans
Greeks
Hungarians
Italians
58,314
32,314
10
6
17
27
83
132
42,358
18
3
7
23
132
93
67,598
2
Japanese
Kaffirs
Mexicans
13
33
134
134
9
300
170
341
56
30
32
2,083
258
8,560
21
125,497
62
665
9,111
Montenegrins
17
97
151
501
138
226
1,081
182
286
54
19
9
885
313
17, 424
92
79,517
64
503
7,177
450
180
393
66
5
23
1,118
223
9, 530
55
82,606
29
486
Moors
North Americans
Norwegians
Paraguayans
9
2
156
471
2,086
4
18,066
18
363
2,159
6
21
141
283
1,753
4
13,911
21
267
1,671
62
18
202
25
1,429
80
21,917
24
272
1,450
6
19
518
128
4,393
23
39,851
38
339
3,226
12
13
674
662
10,078
29
53,029
47
576
7,085
Peruvians
Portuguese..
Roumanians
Russians
Servians
Spaniards
Swedes...
Swiss
Syrians
Turks.
7,436
85
Uruguayans
81
64
65
11
134
1
96
107
15
96
15
Venezuelans
Total. .
90,127
57,992
75,227
125,567
177,117
252,536
209, 103
255, 710
198
The Immigration Commission.
AGE AND SEX OF IMMIGRANTS.
The following table shows the age and sex of immigrants to the
Argentine Republic from 1900 to 1908, inclusive, and also the number
of each sex and age group who came singly or with families :
TABLE 4. — Number of oversea immigrants to the Argentine Republic, by age
and sex, with or without their families, 1903 to 1908, inclusive.
[Compiled from the Year Book of the City of Buenos Aires, 1903-1908.]
WITH FAMILIES.
Male.
Age.
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
Under 1 year
493
3,731
2,329
2,186
2,923
2,454
2,768
349
1,026
6,159
4,281
3,475
5,198
4,080
4,316
443
1,599
8,631
6,104
4,918
7,489
5,729
5,952
643
2,121
13,100
9,027
7,178
9,556
7,626
8,319
893
1,643
10,052
7,271
5,258
6,684
5,378
5, .775
751
1,860
12,413
8,304
6,137
6,802
6,340
6,799
880
1 to 7 years
8 to 12 years
13 to 20 years
21 to 30 years
31 to 40 years
41 to 60 years. .
Over 60 years
Total
17,233
28,978
41,065
57,820
42,812
49,535
Under 1 year .
Female.
473
3,162
1,599
1,695
3,798
2,325
1,886
267
866
5,316
2,698
2,901
6,345
3,909
3,000
369
1,337
7,402
3,667
3,668
8,754
5,181
3,876
559
1,747
10, 747
5,381
5,995
12, 271
7,285
5,443
766
1,347
8,444
4,336
5,015
9,867
5,523
3,991
672
1,603
10,481
5,322
6,218
11,448
6,506
4,595
700
1 to 7 years
8 to 12 years .
13 to 20 years
21 to 30 years
31 to 40 years
41 to 60 years.
Over 60 years
Total
15, 205
25,404
34,444
49,635
39, 195
46, 873
Under 1 year
Total.
966
6,893
3,928
3,881
6,721
4,779
4,654
616
1,892
11, 475
6,979
6,376
11,543
7,989
7,316
812
2,936
16,033
9,771
8,586
16,243
10, 910
9,828
1,202
3,868
23,847
14,408
13. 173
21,827
14, 911
13,762
1,659
2,990
18, 496
11,607
10, 273
16,551
10,901
9,766
1,423
3,463
22,894
13, 626
12,355
18,250
12,846
11,394
1,580
1 to 7 years
8 to 12 years
13 to 20 years
21 to 30 years
31 to 40 years
41 to 60 years
Over 60 years
Total
32, 438
54,382
75,509
107,455
82,007
96,408
WITHOUT FAMILIES.
Male.
AKC.
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
13 to 20 years
6 191
10 840
16 101
26 271
25 613
31 284
21 to 30 years
15 897
27 534
40 609
56 485
47 371
58 709
31 to 40 years
7 979
13 137
19 671
26 567
20 748
27,224
41 to 60 years
6 312
9 255
12 744
18 817
14 837
17 782
Over 60 years
221
336
373
554
537
600
Total
36 600
61 102
89 498
128 694
109 106
135 599
The Immigration Situation in Argentina.
199
TABLE 4. — Number of oversea immigrants to the Argentine Republic, by age and
sex, with or without their families, 1903 to 1908, inclusive— Continued.
WITHOUT FAMILIES— Continued.
Female.
-ft-ge.
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
13 to 20 years
1,071
3,054
1,010
970
84
1,881
5,122
1,588
1,341
151
2,236
6,211
1,859
1,643
161
3,339
8,306
2,395
2,139
208
3,999
9,195
2,423
2,135
238
5,876
11,571
3,389
2,655
212
21 to 30 years
31 to 40 years
41 to 60 years .
Over 60 years
Total . .
6,189
10,083
12, 110
16,387
17,990
23,703
13 to 20 years
Total.
7,262
18,951
8,989
7,282
305
12, 721
32,656
14, 725
10,596
487
18,337
46,820
21, 530
14, 387
534
29,610
64,791
28, 962
20,956
762
29,612
56,566
23, 171
16,972
775
37,160
70, 280
30, 613
20,437
812
21 to 30 years
31 to 40 years
41 to 60 years
Over 60 years
Total
42, 789
71,185
101, 608
145, 081
127,096
159,302
OCCUPATIONS OF IMMIGRANTS.
The table which follows shows the occupations of immigrants to
Argentina from 1901 to 1908, inclusive :
TABLE 5.— ^Oversea immigration to Argentina, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by
occupation.
[Compiled from reports of the minister of agriculture, Argentina; the Boletino Nacional de Trabajo, and
data furnished by the Bureau of American Republics.]
Year.
uccupauons.
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
Agriculturists
33, 992
17,883
25,004
44, 461
63,885
89, 732
60,213
76, 898
Apothecaries
48
30
36
62
50
86
78
97
Bakers
Barbers
386
242
202
118
273
126
359
192
457
274
881
558
738
482
931
591
Blacksmiths
535
228
252
471
752
1,439
1,060
1,154
Butchers
128
68
73
137
205
337
228
321
Carpenters
Cattle breeders
Clerks
948
96
1,422
502
86
1,044
592
84
1,073
1,024
109
1,662
1,488
195
3,087
3,184
214
4,084
2,438
254
4,384
2,941
344
4,801
Coal burners
21
6
2
7
11
21
25
44
Confectioners
108
63
64
79
108
247
177
219
Cooks
Coopers
1,403
22
1,269
16
1,497
31
2,386
20
3,201
54
4,583
97
6,120
140
9,440
101
Coppersmiths
36
18
11
34
46
93
52
125
Day laborers
Dressmakers
Electricians
12,021
3,727
144
9,870
2,938
85
14,679
3,739
106
23,457
5,730
138
33,841
7,397
202
44,761
10,276
230
44,840
7,375
142
55,398
5,166
232
Engravers
4
4
6
4
14
44
11
5
Firemen
22
19
30
38
85
131
146
191
Gardeners
88
42
65
67
120
139
123
145
Hatters
40
20
22
49
70
102
74
94
Joiners
Laundry workers
Machinists
72
1,536
43
44
1,083
53
48
1,386
53
59
2,406
64
86
2,880
211
163
5,269
385
156
5,059
188
156
4.924
198
Marble cutters
6
6
4
•10
15
23
28
35
Masons
910
389
376
773
1,092
2,588
2,537
2,976
Mechanics
323
215
247
383
536
1,080
1,174
1,582
Merchants
4, 685
3,565
3,781
5,506
7,823
9,534
8,868
9,993
Millers...
77
43
48
81
123
251
167
225
79520°— VOL 40—11-
-14
200
The Immigration Commission.
TABLE 5. — Oversea immigration to Argentina, 1901 to 1908, inclusive, by occupa-
tion— Continued.
Occupations.
Year.
1901.
1902.
1903.
1904.
1905.
1906.
1907.
1908.
Milliners...
725
73
66
158
16
1,179
4,932
1,056
91
59
697
53
83
5
82
890
30
14,644
842
1,361
553
55
42
85
4
819
3,658
379
33
21
315
30
42
3
31
352
2
9,984
524
1,151
659
76
79
99
3
888
4,334
468
56
49
395
39
35
3
48
471
3
11,797
585
1,432
1,099
98
86
137
7
1,275
6,631
803
98
51
734
51
80
6
59
951
12
20,348
931
2,342
1,869
212
101
190
3
1,353
7,631
1,459
108
72
1,213
91
93
12
101
1,787
20
28,740
1,061
2,693
2,909
515
157
387
10
2,335
9,346
2,479
275
99
2,280
181
163
8
T55
3,389
10
42, 113
1,325
3,868
3,356
357
141
376
8
2,146
8,070
1,721
348
69
1,651
133
131
7
96
3,529
13
33,093
2,620
3,961
3,520
400
151
424
17
2,335
11,283
1,905
424
65
1,799
146
149
10
115
4,482
23
39,983
4,138
5,013
Miners
Musicians
Painters
Plastert""s
Sailors
Servants
Shoemakers
Stonecutters ...
Tanners
Tailors
Tinsmiths
Typographers
V etennarians
Watchmakers
Weavers
Wine makers
Without occupation
(chiHren)
Without occupation
(women)
Other occupations
Total
90,127
57,992
75,227
125,567
177, 117
252,536
209, 103
255,709
EMIGRATION FROM ARGENTINA.
As in the case of the United States and other large immigrant-
receiving nations, a considerable part of the immigration movement
to Argentina is temporary. This fact is illustrated by the following
table, which shows immigration to and emigration from the Republic
from 1871 to 1908, inclusive :
TABLE 6. — Immigration to and emigration from the Argentine Republic, 1871
to 1908, inclusive.
[Figures compiled from reports of Year Book of City of Buenos Aires.]
Year.
Immigra-
tion from
oversea
ports and
Monte-
video.
Emigration
for oversea
ports and
Monte-
video.
Difference
in favor of
immigra-
tion.
Year.
Immigra-
tion from
oversea
ports and
Monte-
video.
Emigration
for oversea
ports and
Monte-
video.
Difference
in favor of
immigra-
tion.
1871
20 933
10,686
10, 247
1891
52 097
81 932
a 29 835
1872
37, 037
9,153
27,884
1892
73, 294
43,853
29,441
1873
76, 332
18,236
58,096
1893
84,420
48,794
35, 626
1874
68,277
21,340
46,937
1894
80, 671
41,399
39,272
1875
42,066
25, 578
16,488
1895
80,988
36, 820
" 44,168
1876
30 965
13,487
17 478
1896
135 205
45 921
89 284
1877
36, 325
18,350
17,975
1897
105, 143
57,457
47. 686
1878
42 958
14,860
28 098
1898
95, 190
53,536
41,654
1879
55,155
23,696
31,459
1899
111,083
62, 241
48,842
1880
41,651
20,377
21,274
1900
105, 902
55, 417
50,485
1881
47 484
22 374
25 110
1901
125 951
80 251
45 700
1882
51,503
8,720
42,783
1902
96,080
79,427
16,653
1883
63,243
9,510
53,733
1903
112,671
74,776
37,895
1884
77,805
14,444
63,361
1904
161,078
66, 597
94,481
1885
108,722
14,585
94, 137
1905
221,622
82, 772
138, 850
1886
93,116
13,907
79,209
1906
302,249
103,852
198,397
1887
120,842
13,630
107,212
1907 . .
257,924
138,063
119,861
1888
155,632
16,842
138,790
1908
303, 112
127,032
176,080
9fifl QflQ
40 fi4Q
99O 9fifl
1890
110,594
80,219
30,375
Total
4, 046, 229
1,690,783
2,355,446
Excess of emigration over immigration.
The Immigration Situation in Argentina.
201
Complete data relative to the nationality of persons emigrating
from Argentina are not available, but official Italian statistics show
that the return movement from the Plata to Italy from 1887 to 1903,
inclusive, was as follows:
The Plata includes Uruguay, Paraguay, and Argentina, but the
two former countries contribute so small a proportion of the total
that the figures do not greatly exaggerate the number returning
from Argentina:
TABLE 7.-
-Numl)cr of Italians who returned to Italy from the Plata, 1887 to
1903, inclusive.
Year.
Number.
Year.
Number.
1887. .
14, 519
1896
19 997
1888
19 998
1897
20 540
1889. . .
25, 125
1898.
28,110
1890
41, 476
1899
28 033
1891
47 957
1900
29 419
1892
31,438
1901
29,204
1893
19 816
1902
23 813
1894
22 209
1903
26 813
1895
19, 319
THE ARGENTINE IMMIGRATION LAW.
The immigration and colonization law of the Argentine Repub-
lic which was enacted in 1876 provides for the encouragement of
immigration through agents in Europe and America, and makes
liberal provision for the reception, care, and maintenance of immi-
grants. It provides for a central bureau of immigration and com-
missions of immigration at the capital of each Province, at certain
ports of arrival, and, if necessary, at any other place. The law also
provides for the establishment of employment bureaus, which, under
the direction of the bureau of immigration or the local commissions,
shall assist immigrants to find work and act as their advisors in other
matters.
Some of the principal sections of the law relating directly to im-
migrants and the methods of handling and assisting them are pre-
sented herewith.
Chapter 5, on immigrants, is as follows:
SEC. 12. Foreigners of both sexes, of good moral character and under the age
of sixty years, whether day laborers, or capable of exercising a trade, or of
working in an industrial establishment, farmers, or teachers, who come to the
Republic for the purpose of settling on its soil, and have arrived either on
board a sailing vessel or a steamer as a second or third class passenger, or have
had their passage paid by the nation, by some one of the provinces, or by some
private colonization board or association, shall be, for all the purposes of the
present law, deemed to be immigrants.
SEC. 13. Those, however, who may be unwilling, for reasons of their own, to
be considered as such immigrants, even if they shall have all the qualifications
required by the preceding section, shall be permitted to set forth their wishes,
either before starting in their voyage, by representing to the captain or master
of the vessel, who shall be bound to make a record of it in his books, that they
waive all their rights and privileges as immigrants, or after their arrival in
the Argentine Republic by making a declaration to the same effect before the
proper authorities. In both cases said passengers shall be deemed to be ordi-
nary travelers.
202 The Immigration Commission.
This provision, nevertheless, shall not be applicable to those persons coming
to the Republic, under proper contracts, to settle on its territory, whether in
any colony or elsewhere.
SEC. 14. Every immigrant who gives sufficient evidence of his good moral
character and shows his aptitude to engage in any industrial business, or in any
trade or useful occupation, shall be entitled, upon his arrival in the country, to
the following:
First To be lodged and supported at the expense of the nation for the time
set forth in sections 45, 46, and 47 of the present law (five days, to be counted
from the date of landing, if the immigrant is in good health, and in case of
illness which prevents his removal at the expiration of five days, as many days
as the illness may last. But immigrants under contract shall have board and
lodging gratuitously until sent to their destination).
Second. To be given occupation in any such branch of labor or industry exist-
ing in the country as he may wish to engage in.
Third. To be carried at the expense of the nation, to any place of the Repub-
lic in which he may wish to establish his domicile.
Fourth. To be allowed to introduce, free from duty, his wearing apparel,
household furniture, agricultural implements, tools, instruments of his par-
ticular trade or art, and a fowling piece for each adult immigrant up to the
amount fixed by the executive.
SEC. 15. The foregoing provisions shall be applicable, as far as possible, to
the wives and children of the immigrants.
SEC. 16. The good moral conduct and industrial ability of the immigrant may
be proved by certificates issued either by the Argentine consul or immigration
agent at the place from which the immigrant comes, or by the local authorities
of the same place. In the latter case the certificates must be authenticated
either by the consul or the immigration agent.
SEC. 17. All immigrants, farmers, who come under contracts to settle on any
of the colonies established in the Republic, and engage therein in agricultural
pursuits, or who in the absence of such contracts are willing to go to the said
colonies for the same purposes, shall be given the same special privileges and
advantages in regard to the payment of passages, concessions of land, facilities
for the cultivation of the lands, etc., as are granted under Chapter III, part
second, of the present law.
Chapter 6 contains provisions calculated to insure the safety and
comfort of the immigrants and to prevent abuses on the part of mas-
ters or captains of the ships.
Chapter 7 provides for national supervision of the landing of
immigrants.
Chapter 8 is concerned with the lodging and board of immigrants,
and provides as follows :
SEC. 45. The immigrants shall be entitled to proper decent boarding and lodg-
ing at the expense of the nation during the five days immediately following
their landing.
SEC. 46. In case of grave disease, which rendered it impossible for the immi-
grant, at the expiration of the said five days, to move from that place, he shall
be allowed to remain there, and the Government shall continue to attend to
his lodging and support until he recovers.
SEC. 47. The foregoing provisions shall not be applicable to such immigrants
as come to the country under contracts made and entered into between them
and the nation to settle in the colonies, said immigrants being entitled to gra-
tuitous boarding and lodging until they are sent to their places of destination.
Chapter 9 deals with securing occupation for immigrants and
their transportation to the localities where they are to settle.
SEC. 51. Whenever an immigrant expresses his wish to reside in any province
or colony of the Republic he shall immediately be transported free, together
with his family and baggage, to the locality selected by him.
SEC. 52. If he has chosen to reside in any of the provinces, he shall be sup-
ported by the respective commissions of immigration until reaching the place of
destination during 10 days. At the expiration of this time each person over
The Immigration Situation in Argentina. 203
8 years shall pay half a dollar a day and each child under that age 25 cents,
but in cases of grave sickness the State shall continue to pay as long as it lasts.
SEC. 53. If the immigrant has chosen to go to a colony, he shall be granted
all the advantages to which colonists are entitled under the present law.
Chapter 10 provides for the creation of an " immigrant fund " con-
sisting, first, of all moneys appropriated by Congress to encourage
immigration; second, of all moneys collected through the office of
lands and colonies; third, of all fines imposed for violations of the
immigration law; fourth, of all moneys the immigrants themselves
may pay under the provisions of this law.
LAW REGULATING COLONIZATION.
The second section of the law, containing seven chapters, is devoted
to the subject of colonization.
Chapter 3 provides that in the establishment of colonies the first
100 colonists who are farmers and the heads of families shall be
given gratuitously 100 hectares of land, or about 247 acres. The
remaining rural lots shall be sold at the rate of $2 a hectare, to be
paid in 10 installments, the first not payable until the end of the
second year.
The sales may be limited to the fourth of one lot, and can never
exceed four lots to one purchaser.
The office of lands and colonies shall advance the money necessary
for the payment of the passage of the colonists from the place of
embarkation to destination, also for their lodging, support, the ani-
mals which they may require for breeding or working purposes, as
well as seeds and implements, all of this for one year at least. But
the sums so advanced shall never exceed $1,000 per colonist, and shall
be repaid to the Government in five installments, the first of which
shall not be due until after the expiration of the third year.
The law further provides that lands may be reserved for private
colonization companies ; it being required that at least 40 agricultural
families shall be brought in and settled upon the land within two
years.
Each one of these families shall be the owner, either through dona-
tion or purchase, of at least 50 hectares of land, and are to be pro-
vided with proper lodgings, implements of labor, animals for work-
ing and breeding purposes, seeds, and board for at least one year, the
actual value of which shall be paid back by them, with 20 per cent
additional and interest at 10 per cent per annum, in easy installments,
after the third year.
Chapter 5 empowers the executive by all possible means to encour-
age the development of agriculture, and make gratuitous concessions
of lands to those colonists who have distinguished themselves by their
steady work and exceptional industry. But no more than two lots
shall be granted in this way to the same person.
Each colonist shall be entitled, within the first six years of his
establishment in the country, to a reward of $10 for each 1,000 trees
2 years old which he has planted and has growing on his property.
The national colonies shall be exempt from direct taxation of all
kinds during the first 10 years of their existence as colonies.
The agricultural implements, seeds, tools, furniture, and arms im-
ported for the use of immigrants shall be introduced into the colonies
free from duty.
204
The Immigration Commission.
Chapter 7 encourages colonization by granting gratuitous transpor-
tation of the colonists, by giving $200 for each 100 families settled
in the province, and by other liberal measures.
It will be seen from the foregoing that it is a comparatively simple
matter for immigrants to become land owners in the Republic.
According to the census of 1895, out of a total of 180,000 farms in
operation, 60 per cent were being cultivated by their owners, 30
per cent were being worked by tenants paying rent, and 8 per
cent by persons working the land on shares. The tremendous growth
of the area under cultivation has been due to the great increase in the
immigration of agricultural peasants from Europe. During the
years 1857-1905 the total immigration was 2,065,869, while for the
year 1908 alone it was more than 250,000, largely from the south of
Europe.
ASSISTED IMMIGRATION.
It is said that the national government has spent an annual
average of a quarter of a million pesos since 1870 in the work of
assisting immigrants. The amount and kind of assistance given to
immigrants is shown in the table which follows.
The first column shows the number for each specified year who
were given free landing; this means that the goods and belongings
of themselves and their families were entered free of duty, and that
the immigrants had no lighter or other landing charges to pay.
The second column shows the number who were lodged at public
expense, and the third the number of those who were transported to
the interior and placed in situations.
TABLE 8. — Assisted immigration to Argentine Republic, from 1857 to 1897
(number given free landing, lodging, transportation to the interior and
located). °
Years.
Dis-
embarked.
Lodged.
Trans-
ported and
given work.
Total.
1857
202
202
1858
224
224
1859
37
37
1860
143
143
1861
599
599
1862
437
437
1863
545
545
1864
440
440
1865
1,679
1,679
1866
1,638
1,638
1867
2,832
2,832
1868
5,005
3,111
8.116
1869
5,946
2,507
8.453
1870
3,896
6,270
2,897
13,063
1871
4,868
3,996
1,517
10,381
1872
10,268
8, 594
2,318
21,180
1873
22,211
11,122
4,990
38,323
1874
20,789
8,627
5,840
35,256
1875
11,453
5,161
6,805
23,419
1876
5,419
3,949
4. 706
14,074
1877 . . . .
6,284
3,847
4,093
14,224
1878
15,826
8,880
9,366
34,072
1879
20,734
13,029
10,302
44,065
1880
17,117
10,942
8,836
36, 895
1881...
17,658
11,380
9,045
38,083
1882...
23,882
16,010
12, 824
52,716
Number.
a Figures are from the report of the second census Argentine Republic, 1895, vol. 1, p. 651.
The Immigration Situation in Argentina.
205
TABLE 8. — Assisted immigration to Argentine Republic, from 1857 to 1897, etc. — Con.
Years.
Number.
Dis-
embarked.
Lodged.
Trans-
ported and
given work.
Total.
1883
32,689
23,851
47,726
43,722
72,301
108,087
185,923
52, 858
13,890
17,822
20, 171
18,622
20,332
38, 471
20,935
20,952
19,705
34, 487
26,695
42,192
68,289
135, 666
43,265
16,842
18,693
20,594
22,986
24,827
43,994
27, 593
13,665
10,914
19,612
26,478
29,253
61,129
108,299
50, 572
27,992
19,032
18,203
22,092
21,012
34,323
24,663
67,306
54,470
101,825
96,895
143.746
237,505
429,888
146, 695
58,724
55, 547
58,968
63,700
66, 171
116,788
73, 191
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896...
1897...
Total
897,805
698,314
576,396
2, 172, 515
ADMINISTRATION OF THE LAW.
The following statement concerning the administration of the
Argentina immigration law is taken from "A Sketch of the Argentine
Republic as a Country for Immigration," prepared in 1904 by the
department of agriculture of the Republic:
The immigration visit and its object. — Every vessel arriving in the country
carrying immigrants, who, according to the law, are second or third class
passengers, is visited and carefully inspected by a commission, composed of
the immigrants' visitor, the sanitary doctor, and an official from the maritime
prefecture, which verifies the hygienic and wholesome conditions of the vessel,
the accommodation for transportation, food during the voyage, supply of medi-
cines ; if a doctor and apothecary are on board ; if it carries or not an excess of
passengers in relation to its tonnage; if the dimensions of the main and
lower decks and berthing are in accordance with regulations; if there are a
sufficient number of ventilators, fire pumps, and kitchen utensils; life buoys
and lifeboats ; if they carry persons suffering from contagious disease ; if pas-
sengers have come on board in ports where any epidemic prevails; if it carries
any inflammable or unhealthy articles amongst the cargo; and, finally, it re-
ceives any complaints on the part of the passengers as to bad treatment, to-
gether with the documents that the captain has to deliver respecting the
knowledge of the immigration law, as also a statement of incidents occurring
during the voyage, all of which is enforced for the benefit of the immigrants.
Reception. — The immigrants are minutely interrogated and classified in order
to acquire a knowledge of their ability for labor and the intentions they have
formed, then a list is made of those who abandon the benefits conferred by
law, their documents being stamped "simple viajero" (ordinary passenger);
other passports are classified and stamped " residente antiguo " (old resident).
The passports of the immigrants, who take advantage of the law, having been
stamped by the visitor they are taken in hand by the employees of the immi-
grants' home named to receive them, who attend to them and direct them what
to do, placing them in tramcars, which are sent down in anticipation, in which
they are transported from the port to the home. The baggage is loaded on the
trucks by porters from the home.
Free lodging. — On arrival at the home the immigrants are given entry and
are noted on the registers, and further, are provided with a board and lodging
ticket valid for five days, which term may be increased in case of sickness.
The immigrants are conveniently lodged, the women and children in halls sepa-
rated from those occupied by the men. The baggage is taken by the home
porters to a deposit store where it is examined by the customs officers as a
special service.
206 The Immigration Commission.
Free board. — The immigrants are rationed with food of the best quality, the
quantities, which form the daily ration of an adult, being meat, 600 grams;
bread, 500 grams; potatoes, carrots, or cabbage (alternately), 150 grams; rice,
macaroni, or beans (alternately), 100 grams; sugar 25 and coffee 10 grams.
The children are supplied with milk. The meals, prepared in good steam
kitcheners, are served by waiters in a large dining hall.
Medical assistance.— In the infirmary attached to the home the sick are
always carefully attended to ; the young are vaccinated and also the adults who
so desire. There are doctors, students, men and women nurses; a dispensary
with an ample supply of medicine and disinfecting material.
The national labor bureau. — As soon as the immigrants arrive they are ques-
tioned as to the places to which they wish to go and they are offered by the
labor bureau the situations which it is able to provide, according to the requests
it may have received, the originals of which are filed, stating wages that can
be paid and other conditions, all of which are carefully noted in special books
kept for the purpose. Should it happen that for the moment no request is to
hand for men of the trade of the immigrant desiring work the bureau itself
will endeavor to procure for him, either by applying at the factories, companies,
and works or, in default, telegraphing to the interior of the Republic. The im-
migrant who wishes to proceed to some point where there is no demand for men
of his trade is duly notified of the fact by the bureau. No pressure is applied
to the immigrant to induce him to proceed to such or such a place, but due re-
gard is given to his wishes.
Free transport to the interior. — Immigrants for whom situations have been
procured in the interior of the country, or who wish to join their families, are
sent off by the expeditionary officials, whose duty is to have their baggage
properly addressed, loaded up, to note the names of the immigrants on the
list of the expedition, to provide them with the corresponding tickets for the
journey, and to look after them generally until they are conveniently and fully
installed on the train or river steamer.
Reception in the provinces or places of destination. — The immigrants who pro-
ceed to the Provinces or National Territories where work is to be procured for
them are received from the train by the secretary of the auxiliary commission,
lodged and boarded for ten days, at most, until they are provided with a
place or leave for their ultimate destination. In case they have been sent up
to be forwarded on by another railway, they are similarly attended to by that
employee, in the same manner as in the federal capital from the moment that
the train arrives until the instant in which the other that has to take him on
leaves.
Postal and telegraphic. — In the immigrants' home there is an office for the
dispatch of mails and telegrams in order to facilitate delivery of correspondence
and also with the object that the general commissary and the national labor
bureau may be enabled to transmit throughout the Republic the necessary
orders and instructions for the proper carrying out of the service.
LOCATION OF BUREAUS TO ATTEND TO IMMIGRANTS.
Immigration bureau. — Buenos Aires, calle [street] Alsina, No. 627; immi-
grants' home in Buenos Aires at the retiro; national labor and forwarding
bureau in Buenos Aires at the retiro.
Auxiliary commissions. — Province of Buenos Aires : La Plata, Bahia Blanca,
Juarez, Pergamino, Trenque-Lauqu£n, Tandil, Tres Arroyos. Province of Santa
Pe : Rosario, Vera. Province of Entre Rios : Parana, Concordia. Province of
Corrientes : Corrientes. Province of Cordoba : Cordoba. Province of Mendoza :
Mendoza, San Rafael. Province of San Luis : San Luis. Province of Jujuy :
Jujuy. Province of Catamarca : Catamarca. Province of San Juan. Province
of Santiago del Estero : Santiago del Estero. Province of La Rioja : La Rioja.
Province of Tucuman : Tucuman. And also the following in the National Terri-
tories or Governments — Formosa : Chaca — Resistencia ; Misiones — Cerro Cora,
Posadas, Canderlaria, Concepcion de la Sierra. Santa Ana : Pampa Central —
General Acha, Bernasconi, Toay, Vistoria ; Rio Negro — Viedma, General Boca ;
Chubut — Rawson, Camarones, Commodoro Rivadavia ; Santa Cruz — Gallegos,
Puerto, Deseado, Puerto Santa Cruz; Neuquen — Cjos-Malal. Tierra del
Fuego — Ushuia.
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN BRAZIL.
207
THE IMMIGRATION SITUATION IN BRAZIL,
The Kepublic of the United States of Brazil has an area of 3,218,991
square miles, exceeding that of continental United States, exclusive of
Alaska, by over 192,000 square miles. It lies almost wholly within
the torrid zone, but its extensive mountain ranges and table-lands
modify the climate to a marked extent. Its vast fertile plains yield
all the products of the Tropics, and it has an immense wealth of
natural resources. Its forests are as yet almost untouched; its
enormous mineral wealth has hardly been tapped, while grazing and
agriculture, the two industries to which it is perhaps best adapted, are
still far behind their possible development.
In 1907 the population was estimated to be 19,910,646, or a little
more than six persons per square mile, the density of the population
being about one-fifth that or the United States.
IMMIGRATION POLICY.
Comparing the sparse population with the evident need of develop-
ing the resources of the country, it is readily understood why the
Government should use every means to stimulate and encourage im-
migration. The Brazilian immigration law is most liberal in its
provisions for immigrants. Besides giving them free passage, it
promises to take care of them upon arrival at any Brazilian port,
for a stated time, transport them to their destination, and to pro-
vide them with free tools and seeds, as well as medicine and care for
their families. The ultimate aim of the Government is to build up
a class of peasant proprietors, who shall at the same time be available
for work on the great coffee plantations.
An attempt, or several attempts, to import Japanese agricultural
colonists have not met with the expected success. It is said that the
Japanese have too great a tendency to drift to the towns and cities
to make them successful colonists.
This movement of the Government is in line with their general
policy of establishing agricultural colonies in the endeavor to secure
the development of these industries. Bureaus of immigration and
colonization have been established, offering every guarantee to pros-
pective settlers.
The question of immigration and colonization has always been
a subject of great importance to the legislators of Brazil. The
Government has realized that the growth of industry and the de-
velopment of the country's resources would be enhanced by a constant
and sufficient stream of incoming settlers, especially of agricultural
workers. As far back as 1818, 1824, and 1830, earnest efforts were
made to induce the immigration of peasants from Switzerland and
Germany and to introduce with them European agricultural methods,
as well as scientific and industrial improvements.
209
210
The Immigration Commission.
SOURCES OF IMMIGRATION.
Brazilian immigration statistics are admittedly incomplete and
faulty, but the authority referred to below presents figures showing
that from 1820 to 1907, inclusive, a total of 2,561,482 immigrants
arrived in that country.
The sources of this immigration and the development of the move-
ment according to nationalities are shown by the following table :
TABLE 1. — Immigration to Brazil, 1820 to 1901, inclusive, by nationality.
[Compiled from report issued for the Universal Exposition, 1908, under Ministry of
Agriculture. ]
Year.
Nationality.
Total.
18,738
4,425
2,731
10,935
9,189
11, 798
14,008
14, 244
18,529
20, 114
15, 774
13,003
14,295
7, 612
9,578
6,452
7,699
10,902
11,315
11,527
5,158
12,431
19, 219
14, 742
20,332
14,590
30,747
29,468
24,456
22,788
30,355
11,548
29,589
34, 015
24,890
35, 440
33,486
55,965
133, 253
65,246
107, 474
216, 760
86,203
134, 805
60,984
167,618
158, 132
146,362
78,109
54,629
40,300
85,306
52,204
34,062
46,164
70,295
73,672
67,787
1
<J
1
So
1
1
|
£
•
C
|
(2
tf
&
1
CQ
OQ
ti
fc
CG
,C3
13
3
pi
"
1820-1850
1851
2
292
273
20
52
4,973
400
1,221
2.214
846
532
1,822
185
930
53
231
8,329
7,384
132
5
17
2 020
9,931
3,626
740
156
281
1,226
2,819
2,215
6,592
7,188
5,974
4,076
3,004
2,647
838
1,893
2,197
4,082
151
2,430
379
467
357
12,000
11,863
6,001
2,747
906
596
129
363
400
139
77
2,120
1,024
1,356
1,891
2,248
1,295
881
2,033
593
3,216
1,002
4,787
1,575
2,553
2,700
2,453
3,775
3,535
3,010
2,239
2,658
3,473
2,251
10, 716
"'21
74
28
79
42
60
143
321
468
180
604
173
92
8
161
276
112
1852
2
22
1853
13
1854
1855
9,839
1856
9,159
37
1857
2,639
2,333
3 165
9 340
1858
5
51
9,327
9,342
5,914
1859
1860
8
18
15
233
3,748
2,211
4,037
367
1861
1862
44
376
4
164
""431
6,460
5,625
4,420
5,097
3,784
4,724
193
185
119
240
89
1863
1864
68
1,166
234
275
360
2,092
500
83
1865
1866
418
1861
867
1,128
4,822
4,425
6,347
4,458
8,124
12, 918
1,310
6,644
3,692
7,421
7,965
6,236
8,841
12, 101
3,144
10,621
12,509
8,683
7,611
6,287
10,205
18,289
15,240
25, 174
132,349
17, 797
28,986
17,041
36,055
22,299
13,558
15, 105
10,989
6,250
11, 261
11,606
11,378
17,318
20, 181
21,706
25, 681
1
76
""64
2
9
14
53
67
37
125
2
64
58
187
62
141
287
134
302
409
316
E;
1868
1869
104
33
20
1,026
375
3
515
1,051
598
538
16
777
1,048
3, 779
375
6
296
1, 103
1 082
841
1,052
1,626
1,808
"*4
7
41
30
956
3,011
2,115
1,904
7
426
305
19
10
457
275
146
218
332
38
510
727
1870
1871
1872
1873
14
17
32
33
2
8
21
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880....
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887. . . .
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894. . . .
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899....
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906....
1907
Total..
""290
4,028
1,728
1,185
318
292
83
94
251
651
524
728
274
1,156
550
2,246
4,244
574
2,737
798
10,108
11,365
3,665
924
1,826
2,089
696
511
474
387
427
1,012
522
""73
132
24
19
16
101
212
1,082
387
308
471
24
37
9
28
22
28
18
6
13
25
0
17
29
18
15
26
147
363
635
""52
51
229
30
239
158
100
90
93
72
129
76
193
1,959
67
100
91
28
63
106
103
101
166
47
35
85
362
123
73
119
"'328
1,214
383
183
264
240
194
249
152
243
233
218
241
478
608
2,844
1,921
575
616
309
286
327
225
255
217
233
212
151
302
228
224
109
202
1,435
1,308
3,530
2,310
1,535
2,022
2,385
1,851
1,804
2,348
1,719
2,848
2,414
1,147
782
1,903
4,812
5,285
800
1,368
790
973
1,070
930
535
521
217
166
265
1.231
797
650
1.333
845
1,171
6,820
13,582
11,836
10,245
12, 936
2,705
12,428
15,724
10, 102
21,765
20,430
40,157
104,353
36, 124
31,275
132,326
55,0l9
58,552
34, 872
97,344
96,505
104, 510
49, 086
30,846
19,671
59,869
32,111
12,970
12,857
17,360
20, 777
18,238
39
763
23
929
911
1,275
2,677
3,961
2,660
710
952
1,317
1,766
15
14
51
"~2
""ie
88
70
30
94
70
43
396
6
38
"*6
16
43
27,'l25
11,817
158
155
57
275
592
569
258
412
147
99
108
371
287
996
751
703
4,736
9,012
12,008
22,146
10, 471
38,998
5,986
17,641
24, 154
19,466
8,024
5,399
4,834
8,584
3,588
4,466
10,046
25,329
24,441
9,235
"354
2,008
37
51
254
198
58
40
""3
8
""7
14
4
6
8
14
27
2
....
8
21
93
153
90
119
30
23
17
15
46
98
68
10
12
" " "648
978
1,823
874
781
772
481
1,097
1,446
1,193
1,480
56,892
3,716
11,068
19,269
93,075
1,213,167
634,585
54,593
288,646
3,780
9,086
11,731
161, 874
2,561,482
The Immigration Situation in Brazil.
211
The importance of each nationality as a factor in the immigration
movement to Brazil during the period covered by the foregoing table
is shown as follows :
TABLE 2. — Immigration to Brazil, 1820 to 1907, inclusive, ~by nationality; per
cent distribution.
[Compiled from report issued for the Universal Exposition, 1908, under Ministry of Agriculture.]
Nationality.
Number.
Per cent
distribu-
tion.
Nationality.
Number.
Per cent
distribu-
tion.
Austrian
56,892
2.2
Spanish
288, 646
11.3
Belgian ... . . .
3,716
.1
Swedish
3 780
.1
English
11,068
.4
Swiss
9 086
4
French
19, 269
.8
Turkish.
11,731
.5
German .
93, 075
3.6
All other
161 874
6 3
Italian
1 213 167
47 4
Portuguese. .
'634*585
24. 8
Total....
2 561 482
100 0
Russian
54 593
2 1
ITALIAN IMMIGRATION AND EMIGRATION.
Italy has been the greatest single source of immigration to Brazil.
In the eighties great numbers came whose passage from Italy was sup-
plied free by the Brazilian Government. But in the late nineties a
crisis in coffee growing occurred. Stories of failure to pay wages, of
corporal punishment and other evils, reached Italy, and the Italian
Government discouraged further immigration. As a consequence
emigration from Italy fell off greatly.
The Italians go mostly to the immense coffee plantations of the
southern States of Sao Paulo, Espiritu Santo, and Minas Geraes.
The Spanish and Portuguese go to the north, and the Germans to
Rio Grande do Sul, and Santa Catherina. *
The following table derived from Italian sources shows the extent
of Italian emigration to Brazil from Italy from 1878 to 1906.
TABLE 3.— Emigration from Italy to Brazil, 1878 to 1906, inclusive.
Year.
Number.
Year
Number.
1878
5 433
1893 '
45, 324
1879
7 999
1894
41 628
1880
6,080
1895
98,090
1881
6 766
1896
76,665
1882
9,074
1897.
80,984
1883
7 590
1898
38,659
1884
6 116
1899
26, 574
1885
12,311
1900.
27,438
1886
11 334
1901
82,159
1887
31 445
1902
40.434
1888
97, 730
1903
27,707
1889
16 953
1904
19,724
1890
16 233
1905
30,079
1891
108, 414
1906
•27,808
1892
36,448
212
The Immigration Commission.
There is a considerable return movement from Brazil to Italy, as is
shown in the following table, the figures being taken from official
Italian statistics:
TABLE 4. — Number of Italians who returned to Italy from Brazil, 1887 to 1903,
inclusive.
Year.
Number.
Year.
Number.
1887
317
1896
16 794
1888
1,136
1897
20 192
1889
3 603
1898
17 489
1890
1,510
1899.
8,972
1891...
2,583
1900
17 733
1892
7 566
1901
21 224
1893
10,906
1902
29 701
1894
5 300
1903
29 740
1895
16 654
THE BRAZILIAN IMMIGRATION LAW.0
The immigration law of Brazil is liberal and comprehensive. It is
designed to facilitate desirable immigration and to exclude the unde-
sirable. Complete and effective cooperation is contemplated between
the Union, the States, and private enterprises, for the purpose of
settling and developing the country.
IMMIGRANTS DEFINED.
All aliens under 60 years of age and traveling on second or third
class passage are deemed immigrants unless they are criminals,
rogues, beggars, vagabonds, lunatics, or invalids, are plying illicit
trades, or are afflicted with any contagious disease. The disabilities
enumerated ^ar admission. Persons over 60 years of age or inca-
pacitated for work are admitted only when they are accompanied by
their family and evidence is adduced of ability to provide support.
BIGHTS OF IMMIGRANTS.
Immigrants settling in the country and engaging in agriculture,
industry, trade, or any useful craft or profession are guaranteed en-
tire liberty of action, are allowed free access to any trade or other
pursuit not inimical to public safety, health, or morals, and are
granted complete religious liberty and the general civil rights enjoyed
by Brazilian citizens under the constitution.
NUCLEUS COLONIES.
Nucleus colonies consist of selected divisions of territory in process
of settlement and development. They may be established by either
public or private initiation. Locations are determined by the general
resources and value. Immigrants with families who intend to pur-
chase land will be assisted by the Government in paying their pas-
sage to Brazil. They will also be assisted in making the first install-
°Appendix, p. 217.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 213
ment on the land and in purchasing farming implements and equip-
ment, provided that they present on arrival a certificate of age,
identity, occupation, character, and nationality, signed by an author-
ized Brazilian representative abroad.
REPATRIATION.
The Government will repatriate agricultural immigrants who have
entered Brazil at State expense within two years prior to filing re-
quest for same and who have resided continuously with the head of
the family, but whose absence or incapacity induces the request.
Persons eligible are widows and orphans destitute of support, wives
and minor children of immigrants who are afflicted or unable to pro-
vide support, and immigrants incapacitated by incurable disease,
accident, or lack of resources.
APPENDIX.
REGULATIONS REGARDING IMMIGRATION AND COLONIZATION IN BRAZIL.
79520°— VOL 40—11 15 215
APPENDIX.
REGULATIONS REGARDING IMMIGRATION AND COLONIZATION
IN BRAZIL.
DECREE No. 6455 OF APRIL 19, 1907, APPROVING REGULATIONS FOR THE
PEOPLING OP THE SOIL.
The President of the Republic of the United States of Brazil in accordance
with the authorization conferred in section & of No. XIII of article 35 of Law
No. 1617 of December 30, 1906, decrees :
Sole article. The appended regulations for the peopling of the soil, signed
by the minister of industry, railways, and public works, are hereby approved.
Rio de Janeiro, April 19, 1907, nineteenth year of the Republic.
AFFONSO AUGUSTO MOBEIBA PENNA.
MIGUEL CALMON DU PIN E ALMEIDA.
REGULATIONS FOR THE PEOPLING OF THE SOIL REFERRED TO IN DECREE
No. 6455 OF APRIL 19, 1907.
DIVISION I.
CHAPTER I. — Preliminary dispositions.
ABTICLE 1. The peopling of the soil will be promoted by the union in agree-
ment with State governments, railway and river navigation companies, other
companies or associations, and with private individuals provided that the sure-
ties and rules hereby guaranteed and laid down are duly observed.
ART. 2. There shall be counted as immigrants all foreigners of less than
60 years of age who are not suffering from contagious diseases nor plying illicit
trades and who are not criminals, rogues, beggars, vagabonds, lunatics, or
invalids who arrive at Brazilian ports traveling third class at the cost of the
union, States, or third parties, as well as those who (ceteris paribus) have
paid their own passages and desire to enjoy the same privileges as other new
arrivals.
Persons over 60 years of age or unfitted for work will only be admitted when
accompanied by their families or when coming to join them, provided that there
is in the family at least one able-bodied member against the invalid and one or
two against the member over 60 years of age.
ART. 3. To immigrants who establish themselves in any part of the country
and devote themselves to any branch of agriculture, industry, or trade, or to
any useful craft or profession, the following guaranties will be granted : Com-
plete liberty of action and freedom to engage in any trade, provided that the
same does not endanger public safety, health, or morals; complete liberty of
religious belief; and, finally, civic rights, as enjoyed under the constitution
arid laws by Brazilians themselves.
ART. 4. The union, without interfering with the liberty of similar action on
the part of the States, will enter into an accord with them to direct and facili-
tate the placing of immigrants who desire to settle as owners of their own land
and will protect and advise such spontaneous immigrants as need material aid
for their first installment, while only in special cases will it bring in at its own
expense such immigrants as desire only to work without acquiring the land on
which, they settle,
217
218 The Immigration Commission.
DIVISION II. — CONCERNING COLONIZATION.
CHAPTEB I. — Concerning nucleus colonies and their foundation.
ART. 5. By a "nucleus colony " for the operation of this decree, is understood
a group of lots, duly measured and marked out, on land chosen as fertile and
fitted for agriculture or cattle breeding, where the conditions are healthy, and
there is abundance of drinking water to supply all the needs of the population.
The colonies shall also be of sufficient extent to admit of their development,
while they shall have easy and convenient means of transport, shall be pos-
sessed of favorable economic factors, and shall be prepared for the settling of
immigrants as holders of their own land.
ART. 6. The foundation of nucleus colonies shall be undertaken :
I. By the union with help from the States.
II. By the States with or without the help of the union.
III. By railway or river navigation companies, other companies or associa-
tions, or by private individuals with or without the help of the union and the
States.
The union may interfere in the foundation of nucleus colonies by railway or
river navigation companies, other companies, associations, or private individuals
when the founders are not in the receipt of official aid and necessary rules and
regulations have to be made or abuses remedied.
CHAPTER II. — Concerning nucleus colonies founded ~by the union.
ART. 7. The foundation of nucleus colonies under the direct administration of
the union and with the aid of the interested State shall be effected in accordance
with this decree whilst the following rules must be observed :
I. The union will choose the site and will undertake to form the nucleus.
II. If the land is fallow or is the property of the State, the Federal Govern-
ment will enter into an accord with the State government for the cession of the
area required for the foundation of the nucleus.
In this case the State will aid in the marking out, if necessary, according to
its land laws, and will permit the following work of preparation : Preliminary
surveys for the best division of the lots and for the establishment of lines of
communication both internal and external; measuring and marking out of rural
lots; sanitary works, when necessary; building of houses, roads, and paths;
preparation of the areas set apart for the first cultivation in each rural lot;
establishment of the headquarters of the nucleus, if convenient, together with
the urban lots, and, finally, the settling of the immigrants.
III. So soon as the lots have been measured and marked out in accordance
with the foregoing clause, they will be definitely handed over to the union on
the distinct understanding that they will be sold to immigrants or otherwise
used for the good of the nucleus.
IV. Lands belonging to private individuals will be acquired by amicable
arrangement, i. e., by purchase or agreement, or will be disappropriated by the
State, while the union will undertake the work of preparation according to
Clause II above.
V. The State will provide the immigrants with tools and seeds free of charge
for their assistance on first being installed, while the union may grant them
these and other favors for the same purpose.
VI. Should the State desire to establish, at the headquarters of the nucleus,
farms for experiments and instruction, a suitable area will be reserved for this
purpose and pecuniary aid granted, as established by law, in accordance with
plans and estimates previously approved.
ART. 8. The State may give any assistance to the immigrants independent of
that given by the union, and may offer prizes to promote healthy emulation.
ART. 9. Provisional and definite titles to the lots will be indorsed by Federal
officials appointed for this purpose.
ART. 10. The product of the sale of the lots will belong to the union, except
in case of arrangement with private owners of land, who by contract will be
obliged to allow the colony to be founded and the sale of lots at stipulated prices
for the transfer of lands and improvements thereon.
ART. 11. The collection of immigrant's debts arising from the sale of lots and
houses and from aid not granted free will be made by the union.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 219
ART. 12. The choice of localities for the nucleus colonies will be made in
accordance with the previous surveys and will be carefully flscalized by the ad-
ministration.
ART. 13. Localities for the foundation of nucleus colonies will be chosen
which are healthily situated and conform to the conditions laid down in article
5 as well as the following:
I. Convenient altitude and soil fitted for all kinds of cultivation.
II. A position on or near railways actually working or in course of con-
struction, on rivers navigated by steamers, or close to populous centers where
the holders of the lots will find a ready market for their produce.
III. A constant and ample supply of running and drinking water which shall
be adequate for the inhabitants and may be employed for agricultural and in-
dustrial purposes.
IV. Topographical configuration and conditions which will permit of the
use of agricultural machinery.
V. Forests, on the spot or near, which, while improving the climatic condi-
tions and productiveness of the district, will afford a sure and cheap supply of
timber for building and other works on the colonies.
VI. A large enough area to admit of the increase of the nucleus, so that
direct descendants of the first immigrants settled on the land, members of their
families or persons connected with them, living abroad, may be invited to come
and form new households and hold lots in the same nucleus or in its vicinity.
ART. 14. When the locality for the nucleus has been chosen, a general plan
and estimate of the probable cost of the work will be immediately drawn up,
the ground wrill be divided into lots by exact measurement, the necessary works
will be put in hand at once and any factors dangerous to public health re-
moved, whilst plans will be made and executed for the systematic construction
of roads and paths according to the regulations.
ART. 15. When watercourses are in the way, if convenient, the works can be
commenced by goniometric survey of same, and stakes will be driven in with
their tops level with the ground, each one marked with a copper plate show-
ing exactly the direction indicated. At the side of the stakes, signposts will
be placed duly numbered so that the subsequent demarcation of the lots may
be clearly indicated.
When the hydrographic plans have been drawn up, thereon will appear the
distribution of lots according to the lay of the ground.
ART. 16. If there are no watercourses, and such surveys are unnecessary, the
land will be divided into lots in accordance with local conditions.
ART. 17. Lots will be duly numbered and the lines intersecting them will
always, when convenient, run exactly north and south or east and west.
ART. 18. If the position and importance of the nucleus demand the estab-
lishment of headquarters, which will later be a township, sufficient land will
be reserved for this purpose favorably situated in the part of the district which
is flattest and which, from a hygienic point of view, is most fitted for a popu-
lous center. On this site the ground will be prepared and the necessary
buildings erected in accordance with plans duly drawn up.
The headquarters will be the converging point for the principal' roads of the
nucleus.
ART. 19. In each nucleus ground will be set aside for erection of schools and
for experiments in the cultivation of vegetables, which may be grown with
advantage in the district, for instruction farms, industrial purposes, etc.
ART. 20. The lots will be classified as rural and urban.
SECTION 1. Rural lots will be devoted to agriculture and cattle breeding and
will be of sufficient extent for the work of the colonists who own them.
SEC. 2. As a general rule, rural lots will not exceed 25 hectares when situated
along or near a railway or river, navigated by steamers, but otherwise they may
be up to 50 hectares.
SEC. 3. Urban lots will be those situated at the headquarters and will ulti-
mately form the township, and all their fronts will be on streets and squares.
SEC. 4. No urban lot may exceed 3,000 square meters unless set apart for
some special purpose.
ART. 21. As a general rule, a good and sanitary house will be built on each
urban lot to be occupied by the immigrant and his family, whilst the ground
will be prepared for the first cultivation to be made by the person who
acquires it.
SECTION 1. Immigrants who desire to erect houses at their own expense and
according to their own taste will have lots without houses reserved for them.
220 The Immigration Commission.
SEC. 2. Under the conditions of the preceding section the immigrant and his
family, who acquire the lot, will be afforded temporary quarters until they
have built the house, which must be within the space of one year.
ART. 22. Rural lots will be sold either for cash or for payment in installments.
In the former case a definite title will be handed over immediately and in the
latter a provisional title which will be substituted by a definite one as soon as
all payments have been made.
SECTION 1. Anyone purchasing a lot in the installment system may pay off
the debt in full or in part before the due date at any time in order to shorten
the period for receiving the definite title.
SEC. 2. Under the conditions of the preceding section the purchaser will
enjoy the privileges of section 2, article 40.
ART. 23. Urban lots will only be sold for cash.
ART. 24. Lots will be sold at a moderate price, which shall be previously
fixed according to their size and position.
ART. 25. Where there is a house on the lot, the cost price of the same will be
added to the price of the lot.
ART. 26. Rural lots may be sold on the installment system to immigrants
accompanied by their families.
ART. 27. Immigrants who are not accompanied by their families may only
purchase rural lots for cash.
ART. 28. The immigrant who is accompanied by his family may acquire a new
lot after he has obtained a definite title to the first. When the family consists
of more than five persons fit for work, or when the immigrant has cultivated
and improved his first lot, he will be allowed the preference for the purchase,
even on the installment system, of a second lot adjoining or close to the first.
ART. 29. The foreign immigrant who is an agriculturist and has been less
than two years in the country, who marries a Brazilian woman, or the daughter
of a Brazilian born in the country, or the Brazilian agriculturist who marries a
foreign woman who has been in the country as an immigrant less than two
years, will be given a lot with a provisional title, without the pair having to
pay anything, provided that during the first year from the granting of the
provisional title they have lived together in harmony and have shown by the
way that they have cultivated and improved the lot that they mean to continue
to do so.
ART. 30. If the foreign or Brazilian immigrant, under the conditions of the
preceding article, desires to obtain a lot with a definite title immediately after
his marriage, the same will be sold him for half the stipulated price.
ART. 31. On the provisional title granted to the immigrant shall be written
the full price of the lot and the main conditions to be observed for the obtaining
of a definite title.
ART. 32. When definite titles to the lots have been granted to immigrants wh 3
are not in debt to the nucleus, the same become their absolute property.
ART. 33. When the occupant of the lot is in debt to the nucleus, he can not,
without a written authorization from the administrator, sell, mortgage, transfer,
let, give as security, exchange or alienate in any manner, directly or indirectly,
the said lot, house, or improvements.
ART. 34. Immigrants will be transported free of charge to the nucleus.
ART. 35. Immigrants arriving for the first time at the nucleus will be given,
free of charge, seeds and tools such as hoes, spades, picks, axes, and scythes.
ART. 36. During the first six months from the date of their arrival at the
nucleus and until the harvest and sale of their produce, immigrants coining
from abroad and settled as owners of lots shall, when necessary, be granted
means for the maintenance of their families.
ART. 37. For the space of one year, under the same conditions as in the
foregoing article, all immigrants will receive medical attendance and medicines
free of charge. This period may be prolonged at the discretion of the adminis-
trator of the nucleus.
ART. 38. Stores or depots, where foodstuffs and other articles of prime neces-
sity will be sold at moderate prices, will be established in the nucleus colonies
to guarantee supplies for the population ; the immigrants being absolutely free
to buy these goods for their own account wherever they like. ,
ART. 39. During the first year after their installment or for a longer period,
if Government so decides, aid may be given, to such immigrants as desire it, for
the purchase or hiring of agricultural implements and machinery, live stock,
and vehicles necessary for the cultivation of the lots, preparation, and trans-
port of the produce.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 221
ART. 40. The price of the lots, with or without house, when the same are pur-
chased on the installment system, as well as any aid granted, except for work
done or classed as gratuitous, shall be written in a book and handed to the
debtor in the form of a current account and shall constitute the debt of the im-
migrant for which the head of the family is responsible. He shall begin amor-
tization by yearly installments not later than at the end of the second year
after his establishment. After this date, if no payment has been made, interest
will be charged at the rate of 3 per cent per annum on the installments due.
SECTION 1. When the nucleus is situated on, or near, railways or rivers, navi-
gated by steamers, the period for amortization shall be five years, counting from
the first day of the third year of the installment of the immigrant; in other
cases, or when Government deems it advisable, the period will be eight years
under the same conditions.
SEC. 2. The immigrant wrho pays his debts in advance will have a right to a
rebate at the rate of 12 per cent per annum on installments that are outstanding.
SEC. 3. The immigrant who pays the full value of the lot will immediately
receive a definite title to the same, even though he has still other debts out-
standing contracted with the administration of the nucleus.
ART. 41. In the event of the decease of the head of the family, in whose name
the provisional or definite title had been drawn up, the lot will pass to his
heirs or legal representatives on the same conditions on which he himself
held it.
If the nucleus has not yet been emancipated, the transfer will be made by an
official order of the administration without any legal intervention.
ART. 42. Any debt which the deceased head of the family had contracted with
the nucleus will be considered extinct, if he leaves a widow and orphans, save
that arising from the purchase of the lot on the installment system.
ART. 43. If the lot was purchased on the installment system and the deceased
had already paid at least three installments, the remainder will be remitted in
favor of the widow or orphans and a definite title granted.
ART. 44. Government will maintain free primary schools and will organize
exhibitions and fairs of agricultural and industrial produce in the nucleus colo-
nies, if deemed expedient.
ART. 45. Prizes will be offered for the reward of producers who most distin-
guish themselves at the exhibitions or in any other way.
ART. 46. Where the nucleus is intended for foreigners, not more than 10 per
cent of the lots may be sold to Brazilians, but when in a nucleus the number of
lots held by foreigners is 300 or more a special area near the lots will be set
aside for Brazilian agriculturists, if deemed advisable.
ART. 47. In States or districts, where hitherto no colonies or nucleus colonies
of foreign agriculturists have existed, the Federal Government may adopt
special measures, when necessary, to guarantee the first nucleus under condi-
tions favorable to its development so that it may serve as a center of attraction
for the establishment of an increasing number of immigrants.
ART. 48. Each nucleus will be regulated according to special rules made with a
view to the peculiarities of the locality and the needs wThich may arise.
ART. 49. The emancipation of the nucleus colonies will be granted by Govern-
ment so soon as the immigrants settled therein require no further aid.
CHAPTER III. — Concerning nucleus colonies founded by the States in conjunction
with the union.
ART. 50. The union may bring in immigrants who, under the protection of the
States, are to be settled as owners in nucleus colonies, which the State Govern-
ments propose to found at their own expense, or by contract with landowners
after the favorable conditions of the colonies, their hygienic condition, the good
quality of their soil, and the works of preparation are approved.
ART. 51. The union may grant aid to such States as found nucleus colonies
under their own direct administration, in accordance with the following article
and the budgetary resources at its disposal.
ART. 52. The foundation of nucleus colonies under the direct administration
of the State and with the aid of the union will be in accordance with the condi-
tions laid down in this chapter, with special regard to the following :
I. The State will choose the locality which it judges favorable from the point
of view of health, cultivation, production, safety, facility of communication, and
cheap transport, and shall submit its choice, together with the general plan of
222 The Immigration Commission.
the colony, including the type of the houses and other necessary information,
for the approval of the Federal Government in order that the union mav give
a grant in aid.
II. When the choice and plans have been approved the States will make all
the necessary preparations.
III. When all necessary work has been carried out so as to guarantee the
convenient transport and the regular installment of immigrants and their fami-
lies on lots exactly measured out and defined, in accordance with the approved
plan, the union will, at its own expense, bring in the immigrants to be settled
at the expense of the State, the latter being free to choose them by means of
persons especially appointed for this purpose.
IV. All services of the nucleus will be at the cost of the State.
V. The union will help the State to the extent of 25 per cent on all nioney
which it has actually expended for the foundation of the nucleus, provided that
this aid does not exceed 800$000 for each foreign family settled.
The payments made by the union will be in three installments:
(a) The first, up to 250$000 per house, of the type accepted by the Federal
Government, erected on a rural lot.
(&) The second, also up to 250$000, when the immigrant and his family have
taken possession of the lot and have received either the provisional or definite
title to the same.
(c) The third and last not to exceed 300$000, according to the valuation
made by the Federal official appointed for this purpose, when the immigrant and
his family have been established on the lot for six months.
ABT. 53. On nucleus colonies in receipt of union aid the percentage of lots
set aside for Brazilians may not exceed 10 per cent of those reserved for foreign
agriculturists.
Aid granted for the settling of each family of Brazilian colonists may not
exceed 500$000 maximum, payable in installments in accordance with sections
(a) and (&) of No. V of the preceding article after the settling of foreign
families, according to the percentage above mentioned.
Without union aid the State may form, with any number of lots it pleases,
areas close by intended for Brazilians.
ART. 54. Titles to the lots will be given by the State officials in accordance
with the law.
ART. 55. Of the amount produced by the sale of lots, 75 per cent will belong
to the States, except in case of agreements with regard to land sold by private
individuals to immigrants or colonies, whilst the remaining 25 per cent will be
handed over to the union for the help which it has granted.
ART. 56. The State alone may collect debts contracted by the immigrants with
the nucleus.
ART. 57. Nucleus colonies founded by States, with union aid, must be regu-
lated according to the rules adopted by the latter.
ART. 58. When it is deemed useful to construct a railway to link up fallow
lands, which may be colonized, or nucleus colonies with railway stations, con-
suming centers, ports on the sea or rivers, the union may help this construction
by means of a subvention paid in a lump sum, when the lines are open to traffic,
at the rate of 6 :000$ per kilometer.
Conditions, whether of a technical nature or referring to dates for payment,
indemnification for help given, maximum length to receive subsidy, and any
other matters, will be defined in the contract to be signed previously.
CHAPTER IV. — Railway colonization.
ART. 59. The settling of land along or near railways, in course of construction
or already in traffic, as well as along rivers, navigated by steamers, ought to be
undertaken and pushed by the various companies independent of any initiative
on the part of the Federal or State Government, of associations or private in-
dividuals.
ART. 60. By " railway companies " or " company " for the purposes of this
chapter, is understood any single or collective entity which has for its purpose
the construction of railways or carriage roads or the establishment of shipping
lines in virtue of a contract made with the union or with the State.
ART. 61. The settling will be effected by the installation of families of immi-
grants accustomed to agricultural labor or cattle breeding as owners of lots,
property measured and marked out, situated along or within 20 kilometers of
either side of the railway or river and forming nucleus or service roads.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 223
ART. 62. Any railway company which desires to obtain the aid and privileges
indicated in this chapter must observe the dispositions of this decree and obtain
official authorization, which will be granted by Government, when it deems
advisable, its responsibility being limited by the budgetary resources at its
disposal.
ART. 63. The choice of the locality most fitted for nucleus and railway col-
onies, will depend on careful study of all the circumstances essential to the de-
velopment of the colony, special attention being paid to the mildness and
healthiness of the climate, the abundance, quality, and distribution of the water,
orographic conditions, the nature, fertility, and producing power of the soil,
the extent of the forests, groves, plains, and land under cultivation, disposable
area and every other question which it may be necessary to consider for the
proper establishment of the colony.
ART. 64. The choice of locality made by the company will be submitted for
the study and report of the fiscal engineer or Federal official, appointed for this
purpose, and for the examination and approval of the Federal Government.
ART. 65. The general plan, comprising the division of the land into lots, areas
of the same, cart roads and paths to be made, type of houses for the immigrants,
will be submitted for the approval of the Federal Government and shall be
executed in accordance with that approval. Otherwise, the aid and privileges
treated of in this chapter will not be granted.
ART. 66. The land required for the nucleus or railway colonies will be acquired
by the company by purchase, concession, or by agreement with the States or
private individuals and, when necessary, its disappropriation will be authorized.
It is absolutely necessary that the land should be previously proved to be free
of any litigation, legal onus, concession or contract, so that it may be transferred
free from any claim whatsoever.
ART. 67. When the position of a nucleus or the number of the rural lots calls
for the establishment of headquarters which shall ultimately become a town-
ship, the company will apportion the necessary urban lots according to approved
plans.
ART. 68. As soon as the rural lots are ready and have proper means of com-
munication the families of immigrants will be settled thereon.
ART. 69. The company will maintain to the best of its ability and in combina-
tion with the Federal Government a propaganda service abroad, for the sale of
lots, duly marked out and prepared, to immigrants accustomed to agricultural
labor or to cattle breeding, in order that they may come and settle thereon.
ART. 70. The Federal Government may authorize or promote, at its own ex-
pense, introduction of immigrants for the nucleus or railway colonies and will
pay their passages from the port of their country of origin to that of their des-
tination, effect their disembarkation, house and feed them and give them free
transport to the station nearest the nucleus.
ART. 71. The service of settling the immigrants, including help given them for
the same, will be at the expense of the company, which shall furnish the new
arrivals with tools and seeds and, whenever convenient, give them paid work on
the railway or near the lots, to make it easier for them to keep up the same, and
shall supply them, whenever necessary, with advances of food or money until
the first harvest.
ART. 72. Rural lots with any improvements thereon will be sold to the immi-
grants for cash or in installments.
ART. 73. The price of lots and of houses and the conditions of payment de-
pend on the approval of the Federal Government, which reserves to itself the
right of fiscalizing anything which is in the interests of the colonists, or deals
with the rights which are guaranteed to them.
ART. 74. The company binds itself to aid the transport of the colonial produce
and will grant a rebate or reduction in freights of 50 per cent, on the tariff
in force, for five years dating from the installment of the first family on a lot of
any nucleus or railway colony whose foundation was made under the condi-
tions of this chapter, or was undertaken by the union or by the States for the
settling of foreign immigrants as owners of the land.
ART. 75. The company will render every aid in its power to immigrants for
the improvement of their produce and will stimulate the formation and increase
of small industries ; it will promote in the colonies, which it founds, the creation
of free primary schools and will build churches for the immigrants, irrespective
of denomination.
224 . The Immigration Commission.
ART. 76. The Federal Government will grant, under the heading of " aid,"
premiums to any railway company which carries on with regularity the settling
of foreign immigrants as owners of the land as hereby laid down.
The premiums will be agreed upon and fixed when the general plan is ap-
proved (see art. 65 of this Decree) and must not exceed the following
maximums :
I. 200$000 for each house constructed on a rural lot, so soon as the type has
been officially approved and the house is in the possession of the immigrant
family.
II. For each immigrant family, which has never before been resident in the
country, brought in from abroad at the expense of the company and settled on
a rural lot :
(a) 100$000 when the family has been settled for six months.
(&) 200$000 when the family has been settled for a year and has increased
the area of cultivation and the live stock and shows every intention of con-
tinuing to do so.
III. 5 : 000$ for each group of 50 rural lots occupied by families of foreign
immigrants who in the same colony and within two years of the settlement of
the first family have received definite titles of ownership.
ART. 77. When the families of immigrant farmers are not brought from
abroad at the expense of the company the latter shall undertake to establish
them in the same conditions as those of article 76, but has no right to premiums
I and III.
ART. 78. When 50 rural lots are definitely occupied by families of foreign
immigrants the company may settle five Brazilian families on neighboring lots
and so on in the same proportion, and Government in this case will grant the
same premium referred to in the preceding article for the settling of foreign
families.
ART. 79. The company may obtain from the State interested any other privi-
leges and aid besides those granted by the Federal Government.
CHAPTER V. — Colonization ~by companies, associations, and private individuals.
ART. 80. Companies or associations and reputable private individuals who
have at- their disposal land so situated as to be fitted for colonization and who
undertake to divide the same into lots and to sell it to foreign immigrant
farmers so that the said immigrants may live on the lots as owners of the
same, may receive grants in aid from the union and the State as is most con-
venient in each particular case.
SECTION 1. The following are the essential conditions to be observed if union
aid is to be lent :
(a) The estates must be free from litigation, mortgage, and every other
legal onus, or the existence must be proved of a proper contract between the
debtor and the creditor, who holds the mortgage, the terms of which permit of
the transference to immigrants free from any claim whatsoever.
(6) The area available must be sufficient, in the opinion of Government, for
the settlement of at least 50 families of immigrants on an equal number of rural
lots which shall be adjoining or spread over a district, the greatest radius of
which shall not exceed 12 kilometers.
(c) The soil must be fertile and the district healthy, and the colonies within
easy reach of commercial centers to which they shall be joined by rail or car-
riage roads, and the conditions must be such as to allow for agricultural and
industrial expansion on the part of the colonies and for the sale of their pro-
duce in a favorable market. The supply of drinking water must be abundant
and such that each lot shall be provided with a proper supply for private use
and for irrigation, and, finally, the general conditions must be such as will
insure the prosperity of the new owner of the lot.
(<7) An official inspection will be made of the district and' of all documents
referring to the property, in order that the foregoing conditions may be found
to have been complied with.
(e) The lots must be of sufficient size to allow of expansion.
SEC. 2. The Federal Government wrill make no loans.
ART. 81. So soon as the essential conditions referred to in the preceding
article have been found to be complied with, the immigrants and their families,
who are to be settled as owners of the land, may be brought in by the union
directly or on the refunding of their passage money at current rates on the
following conditions:
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 225
(a) That they are in a position to buy the lots cash down and have sufficient
resources to keep themselves, while cultivating the land or starting any indus-
try, until they begin to make a profit, without any other privileges; or
(7>) The owners of the land shall prove that they have made a contract with
the immigrants, or with the Government of the State interested, on such terms
as to guarantee not only the sale of lots, marked out and ready, at a reason-
able price, but also the granting of such aid as the immigrants shall need at
the time of their first installment and until they are in a position to support
themselves.
ART. 82. Apart from the aid given in accordance with the preceding article
the union may grant to the respective companies, associations, or private
individuals, premiums for the families of immigrant farmers settled, when
they have been installed for a year to a year and a half and are prospering and
show intention to remain.
SECTION 1. The number of families settled which will give a right to premiums,
as well as the amount and mode of distribution of the same, will be arranged
by the Federal Government in each case.
SEC. 2. The State interested may aid in the measuring and marking out of the
lots and grant any other privileges which it may see fit.
ART. 83. At the same time that the Federal Government recognizes, in accord-
ance with articles 80 and 81, that the circumstances are favorable for the
settling of immigrants as owners, and authorizes the company, association, or
private individual to make the lots ready for their reception, it may fix a date
by which time the necessary work must be concluded, and if it is not concluded
by that date the union will no longer be responsible for granting aid or
premiums.
ART. 84. When companies, associations, or private individuals promote the
settling, on a large scale, of land which belongs to them, as in section 1, sections
(a), (c), (eZ), and (e), of article 80, and propose to link up their property by
branch lines to railway stations already existing, consuming centers, and sea
or river ports, the Federal Government may grant them, if it deems convenient
and subject to contract made previously, a subsidy of $6,000 per kilometer open
to traffic.
In said contract shall be defined the conditions to be observed with regard
to technical questions and those affecting date of payment, the maximum length
to be subsidized, repayment of aid granted, etc.
ART. 85. Agricultural banks and syndicates, formed according to the laws
at present in force, so soon as they have subscribed to the conditions of this
decree will be granted the preference for the obtaining of aid and premiums on
the bases here laid down.
CHAPTER VI. — Concerning service roads.
ART. 86. Whenever convenient service roads may be established at points
starting from railways already in traffic or construction or from rivers navigated
by steamers.
ART. 87. A service road in accordance with this decree is a carriage road with
lots on either side of it, duly measured and marked out and contiguous to each
other, and intended for the settling of immigrants as owners of the soil.
ART. 88. Service roads ought to be situated in districts which satisfy all the
essential conditions exacted for nucleus colonies, and by preference will be
opened on fallow lands or private estates, which have been abandoned when
accidents of position or splitting up into strips which are more fertile, or other
circumstances suggest the adoption of this system for their better exploitation.
ART. 89. Service roads will only be made over fallow lands by the State or
in agreement with it.
ART. 90. The definite construction of service roads over private estates will
be undertaken by the owners, or in agreement with them, unless, when surveys
and plans have been made, no agreement can be come to, and it is found neces-
sary to disappropriate the estates in the public interest.
ART. 91. Service roads will be on the same basis as nucleus colonies in every
respect.
226 The Immigration Commission.
DIVISION III. — CONCERNING IMMIGRATION.
CHAPTER I. — Concerning the introduction of immigrants.
ART. 92. The Federal Government will promote the introduction of immi-
grants who, being agriculturists and accompanied by their families, desire to
settle in the country as owners of the land on lots belonging to nucleus colonies,
or on such other estates as satisfy the requirements of this decree.
ART. 93. Immigrants will be introduced in proportion as the lots are measured,
marked out, and ready for their reception.
ART. 94. In special circumstances and in order to meet an obvious and imme-
diate want, the Federal Government may, at its discretion, bring in, at its own,
expense, professors of agriculture or industry or immigrants of any nationality
and profession for the construction of railways, public works, factories, etc.,
which will be to the advantage of the immigrants.
ART. 95. Immigrants shall be considered spontaneous who come from foreign
ports and travel second or third class at their own expense.
ART. 96. The union will refund the third-class fares from the port of em-
barkation to the port of disembarkation to such spontaneous immigrants as are
fanners and whose families consist of at least three persons of more than 12
and less than 50 years of age, fitted for work, and who settle as owners of
land.
SECTION 1. The amount to be refunded for passages will be calculated ac-
cording to the price paid during the same month to shipping companies who
Have carried immigrants between the same ports at the expense of the union,
or, failing this, at the expense of the States.
If no such basis is available, the fares will be refunded in accordance with
the usual prices charged by the respective companies.
SEC. 2. The right to this refunding lapses if the same is not claimed within
two years from the date of entry of the ship on which they arrived.
ART. 97. When the number of spontaneous immigrants arriving in the country
fs not deemed sufficient or to be increasing satisfactorily, the union will grant,
free of charge (without any repayment whatsoever having to be made to the
Government), to such foreigners who are farmers and arrive accompanied by
their families or invited by them, when they have been recognized as immigrants
according to the terms of article 2, and come with the intention of settling as
owners of the laud :
I. Third-class passages from the port of embarkation to the port of Rio
de Janeiro or any other Brazilian port which is properly equipped with a
department for their reception and housing.
II. At the above-mentioned ports, reception, disembarkation of themselves
and their baggage, lodging, food, medical attention, and medicine, in case of
illness, at their arrival and for such period as may elapse before they are
settled at the point which they may choose.
III. Transport by rail or steamer to the station or port of destination.
ART. 98. Such immigrants as are spontaneous or come with their passages
paid by the States or third parties and arrive at Rio de Janeiro or any other
Brazilian port, which is properly equipped for their reception and housing, will
be granted the privileges mentioned in Nos. I and II of the preceding article.
ART. 99. Such immigrants as come into the country at the expense of the
union, according to article 94. will also have a right to the privileges laid
down by article 97.
ART. 100. Immigrants' baggage, including tools necessary to agriculture or
for the profession to which they belong to, will be admitted duty free in accord-
ance with the law at present in force.
ART. 101. All information that they may desire will be afforded to immigrants
by means of interpreters, who will accompany them whenever necessary.
ART. 102. Immigrants are absolutely free to choose their destination, and it is
strictly forbidden to influence them in any way in this matter.
ART. 103. Representatives of Brazil and immigration commissioners abroad
will take every measure necessary to prevent the arrival of second and third
class passengers "who can not be recognized as immigrants ex vi article 2 of
this decree.
The officials for the reception of immigrants, the doctors attached to the
public health department, and the police of Brazilian ports will prevent the
disembarkation of such persons and the shipping companies on whose vessels
ittey arrive are obliged to repatriate them.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 227
CHAPTER II. — Concerning formalities for the introduction of immigrants.
ART. 104. Immigrants will be brought in at the expense of the union by ship-
ping companies or shipowners who have been duly authorized by representa-
tives of the Federal Government. The price will be fixed beforehand, while
the hygienic condition and the accommodation of the passengers must be
assured in accordance with the dispositions of this decree.
ART. 105. The agreement shall be fixed by one or more companies, as and when
the Federal Government may determine, and preference shall be given to those
who best meet the wishes of the Government and offer the best guaranties.,
together with low rates for rapid transit and good accommodations and
treatment for the immigrants.
ART. 106. Any agreement for the introduction of immigrants will only remain
in force at the convenience of the Federal Government, which reserves to itself
the right, by its own action, or those of its accredited representatives, of exer-
cising full fiscal action, of choosing immigrants, of refusing those who do not
comply with established conditions, of refusing right to embark, of limiting
the number of passengers, and, finally, of refusing to recognize the agreement
at any time without any indemnity.
ART. 107. Only those immigrants will be introduced at the expense of the
union whose passages have been arranged with companies, with whom an agree-
ment is in force, by the duly accredited representatives of the Government.
ART. 108. Whilst the agreement is in force the companies will also bind
themselves :
I. To grant to all emigrants who shall be classed as immigrants, according
to article 2 of this decree, and who desire to come with second or third class
passages, which they pay themselves (spontaneous), a rebate of 10 per cent
on the official rates, according to their ages and the ports of embarkation and
disembarkation.
II. To never charge higher prices than those arranged with the Federal
Government, in accordance with age and between the same ports, for the trans-
port of immigrants who are introduced through the officials of the Federal
immigration service at the request of governors of States, companies, associa-
tions, and private individuals who undertake to bear the expense.
ART. 109. Preference for transport by shipping companies, who have contracts
under this decree, will be given to spontaneous immigrants, those invited by
their relations already established here, those called officially, and the families
of farmers which consist solely of members of over 12 and under 50 years of age.,
ART. 110. Companies which undertake the introduction of immigrants must
advise Government at least eight days before their arrival here as to the
date of embarkation abroad, the probnble date of arrival, the name of the
ship on which they are coming, and their number.
ART. 111. Immigrants brought in at the expense of the Federal Government
shall present a list in duplicate, in which shall be inscribed their name, age,
State, nationality, and profession, relationship to the head of the family and
quantity of luggage, containing their own declaration that they have disbursed
nothing for their own passages .or those of their families or for the transport
of their baggage.
These documents must bear the vise of the official appointed for this pur-
pose at the port of embarkation or, in default of this, the vise of the Brazilian
consul or consular agent.
ART. 112. The company carrying immigrants at the expense of the Federal
Government will draw up a detailed list of the baggage handed to them,
which, together with the other documents, will be presented to the officials
at the port of arrival.
ART. 113. Such immigrants as are brought in at the request and expense
of the States, companies, associations, and private individuals by the Federal
immigration agency abroad must also possess documents similar to those
held by immigrants brought in at the expense of the Federal Government.
ART. 114. Immigrant's luggage shall arrive on the same vessels as them-
selves, and the company, when receiving it at the port of embarkation, shall
hand to each immigrant or head of the family a receipt showing the number
of pieces belonging to him and such marks as will facilitate their delivery.
These receipts must be checked with the list treated of in article 112 of this
decree.
228 The Immigration Commission.
ART. 115. The parentage, age, morality, and profession of the immigrants
shall be proved by trustworthy documents bearing the vise of the official
appointed for this purpose at the port of embarkation or, in default of this,
the vise of the Brazilian consul or consular agent, any of which officials shall
have the right to refuse these and other documents which they may consider
to be false or insufficient.
AKT. 116. In the agreements made with the shipping companies rules shall
be laid down affecting the constitution of families of immigrant farmers who
are to be brought in at the expense of the Federal Government, as well as any
other conditions which may affect the service.
CHAPTEB III. — Concerning the service of receiving, disembarkation, housing,
feeding, and distribution of immigrants.
ART. 117. The service of receiving, disembarkation, housing, feeding, and dis-
tribution of immigrants will be carried out at the expense of the union at the
port of Rio de Janeiro.
ART. 118. In State ports the services treated of in the preceding article will
be at the expense of the State interested, whilst the union may also lend aid,
as indicated in this chapter, by mutual arrangement.
ART. 119. The union will grant aid to the States toward defraying the ex-
pense of the service of receiving, disembarkation, housing, and distribution,
if the immigrants are brought in at the expense of the Federal Government
or are spontaneous, according to the conditions of this decree.
ART. 120. In other cases than those provided for in the preceding article
the cost of the said services will not be defrayed by the union, but will be at
the expense of the States, companies, associations, or private individuals.
ART. 121. Without previous official authorization the companies, associations,
or private individuals may not undertake the disembarkation of immigrants.
ART. 122. Union aid, as referred to in article 119, will consist in payment to
the States of an amount previously fixed pud calculated on an average per
immigrant, taking into consideration the conditions of the port and of disem-
barkation, the time spent in the hostels, which must not exceed six days, except
in the case of the illness of an immigrant or of a member of his family.
So soon as the State Government has made an arrangement with the Fed-
eral Government as to the amount payable, the latter will appoint an offi-
cial at the respective hostel, who shall calculate the amount of the grant to be
made and shall take such measures as may be necessary for arranging the
destination of the immigrants and furnishing them with such information as
they may require.
ART. 123. Transport by rail or boat will be paid for by the union when the
immigrants are spontaneous and when they request same, when they have been
brought in at the expense of the Federal Government, companies, associations,
or private individuals and when the means of communication are under the
administration of the Federal Government.
ART. 124. Transport by high roads or cart roads from the railway stations
or ports where the immigrants disembark to the nucleus colonies or place of
destination will be furnished by the union if the said colony be under their
administration, and at the expense of the States, companies, associations, or
private individuals when these have founded the nucleus colonies or have
brought in the immigrants.
ART. 125. The lodging of newly arrived immigrants at the nucleus colonies
or place of destination will be at the expense of the administration of said
colonies or of the parties who brought in the immigrants, whether these be the
Union, the States, companies, associations, or private individuals.
ART. 126. The services of receiving, disembarkation, housing, feeding, and
distribution of immigrants are worthy of the greatest care on the part of the
officials who shall carry out such services with the utmost zeal.
CHAPTER IV. — Concerning repatriation.
ART. 127. Government will repatriate such agricultural immigrants as may
desire it, who have been brought in at the expense of the Union, if they have
resided in Brazil for less than two years and under the following conditions :
I. Widows and orphans who absolutely can not support themselves and have
no members of their families to fall back upon.
The Immigration Situation in Brazil. 229
II. Such immigrants as are incapacitated from work on account of incurable
disease or from accidents arising from work, if they have no other members of
their family fit for work.
III. Wives and children (less than 12 years of age) of immigrants in the
above-mentioned case if they have no means of support.
IV. Children of less than 12 years of age and members of immigrant families
in the above-mentioned circumstances.
ART. 128. For repatriation to be granted to immigrants in cases I, III, and IV
of the preceding article, they must have lived continuously under the roof of
the head of the family, whose absence and incapacity is the reason for their
request.
ART. 129. Repatriation will be granted, if requested, to spontaneous immi-
grants or to those recognized as such according to the dispositions of this
decree, when they are in the condition mentioned in articles 127 and 128.
ART. 130. Such immigrants as are in the position referred to in the three
preceding articles and wish to return to their country of origin will be given
third-class passages by the Government to the port nearest their destination
and aid toward their expenses of 50$ to 200$, according to the number of persons
in the family and the length of the journey.
ART. 131. Lots which are held on definite titles by immigrants having a right
to repatriation may be sold by them or transferred for their advantage, with-
out prejudicing the rights of third parties, and on the liquidation of any debts
they may have contracted with the Union. If the title is provisional they will
be authorized to sell or transfer them for their own benefit according to the
rights which they possess.
DIVISION IV.
SOLE CHAPTER. — General regulations.
ART. 132. The Federal Government may defray the expenses of a trip home as
reward to such immigrants who have resided not under three and not over six
years in Brazil and who own definite titles to landed property. Such rewards
will be granted only to immigrants who by their good behavior, morals, and
zeal in their work shall have deserved them.
ART. 133. The Federal Government shall every year fix the number of the re-
wards referred to in the preceding article and authorize the choice of the inimi-
gants entitled to them, granting them free return tickets if desired.
ART. 134. The transmission and reception of letters and telegrams between
immigrants and their relations or friends residing abroad will be facilitated as
much as possible through interpreters or by other means.
ART. 135. Nucleus colonies for the exclusive reception of Brazilian farmers
will only be founded by the Union when the public need demands it and the
interested State can not undertake the same. The State will, however, con-
tribute a share of the expenses.
ART. 136. The Federal Government will employ all the necessary means for
disseminating knowledge by means of an active propaganda of the natural ad-
vantages, multifarious resources, and easily gained livelihood which Brazil
offers to hard-working people who desire to employ their activity on any part
of its territory.
ART. 137. For the full and complete execution of this decree supplementary
instructions will be issued.
ART. 138. All dispositions to the contrary are hereby revoked.
Rio DE JANEIRO, April 10, 1907.
MIGUEL CALMON DU PIN E ALMEIDA.
o
SBKS^v'lHii
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11